《I Am the Source of Darkness, Causing Chaos in the Eternal Heavens》 Chapter 1 - Transmigration into Xuanhuan: Starting with Canceling the Engagement Chapter 1 Transmigration into Xuanhuan: Starting with Canceling the Engagement Dongyang Dao Domain, Ziwei Ancient Star, Xuejing City. As an ancient city so small that it¡¯s almost negligible within the vast territory of Ziwei Ancient Star, it has existed for over tens of thousands of years, with a poption of over ten million cultivators, governed by three major families: Song, Wang, and Su. Boom! Boom! Boom!! On this day, the long street trembled, and the sound of horse hooves thundered, as if there were thunderps exploding in the area. Even from a distance, many cultivators in Xuejing City felt their blood surge, and a metallic taste filled their throats. In an instant, many cultivators, with unpleasant expressions, rushed out of their mansions, filled with anger and seeking justice. ¡°Gasp¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°The people from the hidden immortal n, Jiang family. Why would theye to a ce like this¡­¡± But in the next moment, when they saw the figures swiftly passing through the long street, their expressions changed drastically, and they fell silent, showing extreme fear. A dozen riders were riding beasts with astonishing blood energy, their scales gleaming and their horns sharp. At the end, five golden divine steeds, surrounded by divine radiance, pulled a ck jade carriage, exuding nobility and mystery. Ancient banners fluttered in the air, with the character ¡°Jiang¡± flowing with Dao rhythm, exuding an ancient and majestic aura. In Xuejing City, many cultivators who were startled out stared at this scene in shock, unable to believe it. Not to mention a small Xuejing City, even the entire Dongyang Dao Domain was as insignificant as the sands of the Ganges River in front of the hidden immortal n. How dare they step forward to argue. At this moment, someone nced over, seemingly thinking of something, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s the people from the hidden immortal n Jiang family. Why would such a colossal entity suddenly descend on a small Xuejing City¡­¡± ¡°Could it be targeting the Su family? After all, the Su family¡¯s proud daughter has now fallen from grace and lost everything.¡± ¡°She was once the saintess of the Butian God Sect, with a high status, and was said to be engaged to someone from the hidden immortal n.¡± ¡°Three years ago, she lost all her cultivation and became a cripple. She left the Butian God Sect and returned to the Su family.¡± ¡°So, it seems that the hidden immortal n hase for her today, most likely to cancel the engagement. After losing her status as the saintess of the Butian God Sect, how can she still be worthy of entering the hidden immortal n¡¯s eyes?¡± ¡°Do you think the person in the carriage might be that rumored individual from the hidden immortal n?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, it looks like there¡¯s going to be a good show to watch today.¡± Many cultivators discussed, with schadenfreude in their words. Back then, the Su family produced a Kirin daughter with terrifying talent, who managed to join the immortal Dao tradition of the Butian God Sect and became its saintess. This caused a huge uproar on Ziwei Ancient Star. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Su family¡¯s proud daughter suddenly lost all her cultivation three years ago, who would dare to talk about it now? At this moment, in the ck jade carriage pulled by the five golden divine steeds. A young man was sitting with his eyes closed, seemingly resting. He was tall and slender, with a handsome and unparalleled face. His ink-ck hair was crystal clear, emitting a hazy radiance, with an immortal bone and divine aura. Even with his eyes closed, he exuded an extraordinary and otherworldly aura. Anyone who saw him would be amazed, thinking he was a fallen immortal. Even women would feel jealous of his looks. ¡°Young Master, we have arrived at the Su family¡¯s mansion.¡± At this moment, the respectful voice of the elderly coachman came. ¡°Hmm, I know.¡± The young man with his eyes closed responded indifferently, then opened his eyes. His expression was calm, without any waves, as if he was uninterested in everything in the world. However, at this moment, his heart was far from calm, even a bit confused. After a nap, he woke up to find himself transmigrated. Fortunately, the name of this body was also Jiang Minghan, the young master of the hidden immortal n Jiang family. Hmm, terrifying talent, powerful background, and judging by the current situation, he¡¯s on a familiar path to cancel an engagement. If he¡¯s not mistaken, it¡¯s the typical scenario of canceling an engagement, a three-year agreement, and then getting face-pped¡­ Tsk tsk tsk. As someone who had read countless web novels in his previous life, he could list hundreds of familiar tropes with his eyes closed. In this era, the viin flow is really worn out. Can¡¯t there be a normal start? The gentlemanly and amiable Jiang Minghan really just wanted to be a quiet good-for-nothing. Jiang Minghanined in his heart, then started calling out to his system. After all, nowadays, who would dare call themselves a transmigrator without a system? ¡°Ding, previous life¡¯s memory awakeningplete. As the system and the host transmigrated together into this world, the binding is nowplete and cannot be changed.¡± The next moment, the system prompt sounded as expected, not disappointing Jiang Minghan at all. It turns out, I do have a system. ¡°So, I transmigrated a long time ago.¡± ¡°Only now has my previous life¡¯s memory awakened, no wonder this body feels no difort.¡± Moreover, hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Jiang Minghan felt a bit enlightened. If it weren¡¯t his own body, it would indeed feel strange. It¡¯s better to have body transmigration than soul transmigration. ¡°System, what functions do you have?¡± Then, Jiang Minghan asked. ¡°This system can bind the host to assist with Tianjiao cultivation. The higher the talent, root bone, fortune, and blessings of the Tianjiao, the higher the feedback multiplier the host will receive. There is a certain chance of receiving Heaven¡¯s feedback, and the feedback multiplier can crit, with no upper limit.¡± ¡°If the bound person¡¯s cultivation is higher than the host¡¯s, the binding sess rate will decrease, and the binding time will be longer, with a high failure rate.¡± ¡°Binding Tianjiao can synchronize and obtain cultivation insights and many other fortuitous benefits¡­¡± The system exined simply and directly. ¡°Binding Tianjiao? Shouldn¡¯t it be hunting the Child of Fortune?¡± ¡°After all, my position is clearly that of a viin. At the very least, give me a viin system or a plundering system.¡± ¡°Instead, you¡¯re asking me to make friends and be kind to others?¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised. But when he thought about it, binding Tianjiao meant making them work for him, being his tools? It sounds simr to harvesting crops. Come on, do I look like such a wicked person? ¡°Attribute panel.¡± The next moment, Jiang Minghan called out in his heart. Buzz!! A familiar light blue panel appeared before his eyes, of course, only he could see these data. Host: Jiang Minghan Affiliation: Hidden Immortal n Jiang Family Cultivation: Late Virtual God Realm Physique: Unknown Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Universe Scripture, Refined God Scripture, Unparalleled Cmity Body, Samsara Wheel Ancient Heavenly Art, Stop War Sword Technique, Step to Immortality, Return to One Technique¡­ Current number of bound Tianjiao: 0/1 ¡­ The attribute panel looked quite impressive. As the young master of the hidden immortal n, his cultivation was unparalleled among his peers. In his early twenties, he had already broken through to the God Realm, overwhelming his peers. Hmm, this is reasonable. But why is the physique column unknown? Jiang Minghan couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow. ¡°Due to the host¡¯s current physique far exceeding the system¡¯s analysis range, it is difficult to detect¡­¡± The system exined Jiang Minghan¡¯s doubts. Jiang Minghan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. Chapter 2 - 2 Transmigrated Protagonist with Trash Flow Template Fianc茅e Chapter 2 Transmigrated Protagonist with Trash Flow Temte Fianc¨¦e At the same time, in the back courtyard of the Su family residence in Xuejing City. The environment here was extremely serene, with a few green bamboo nts. An arched bridgey across the flowing water, and there was a small pond beside it, with blooming lotus flowers. A tall and slender woman in white was slowly practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard. Her movements were slow and gentle, but they carried an undeniable sword intent. The buzzing of the sword seemed capable of piercing through anything. She had a beautiful and wless face, with exquisite features and long, silky ck hair cascading down her back. Her expression was cold, making her appear otherworldly and distant, like a fairy untainted by the mortal world. She was the third youngdy of the Su family, Su Mingyue. ¡°Miss, miss! I heard that people from the hidden immortal n, the Jiang family, have arrived in Xuejing City. They areing towards our Su family.¡± ¡°The head of the family asked me to call you. You should go to the main hall quickly.¡± ¡°It seems that the one you were engaged to is also here¡­¡± At this moment, a maid hurriedly ran over with a panicked look on her face. When she mentioned the hidden immortal n, the Jiang family, her eyes were filled with reverence and excitement, which made her appear flustered. For ordinary cultivators, the hidden immortal n was a colossal entity standing at the peak of this world. They could only asionally hear some news and rumors, never having the chance to see them in person. But today, the hidden immortal n had actually descended upon Xuejing City and was heading towards the Su residence, causing a hugemotion. ¡°The people from the hidden immortal n?¡± Su Mingyue put down the long sword in her hand upon hearing this. Her cold and beautiful face showed little change in expression. It seemed that hearing this news didn¡¯t matter much to her. ¡°Yes, miss. You should go and take a look. After all, your fianc¨¦ has traveled countless miles toe here personally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the young master of the hidden immortal n, who has been praised as having true immortal potential since childhood. His power is unrivaled, overwhelming his peers, and he is destined to lead the entire hidden immortal n in the future.¡± The maid¡¯s face was filled with excitement and incessant chatter. However, Su Mingyue lightly shook her head and softly said, ¡°I have now lost all my cultivation and be a cripple. This is a well-known fact. I am no longer the saintess of the Butian God Sect.¡± ¡°Shuang¡¯er, do you think the hidden immortal n would still agree to let their young master be engaged to me?¡± ¡°Moreover, how could such a person take a fancy to me in my current state? I think the hidden immortal n came here today to cancel the engagement.¡± Her tone was very calm, without any hint of resentment or grievance. She simply stated this fact clearly and inly. Upon hearing this, the maid named Shuang¡¯er was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect her usually proud youngdy to say such self-aware words. For a moment, her nose felt a bit sour. ¡°But miss, you were once the saintess of the Butian God Sect, with an extremely noble and transcendent status, even now¡­¡± ¡°I was able to join the Butian God Sect all thanks to my master. The engagement with the young master of the hidden immortal n was also arranged by my master.¡± ¡°Now that she has entered a forbidden area with her fate unknown, and I have lost all my cultivation, how could the hidden immortal n care about someone as insignificant as me?¡± Su Mingyue interrupted her, her beautiful and serene face still very calm. Although it was a cruel reality, it was indeed a true reflection of this world. Once, she was highly talented and favored by the hidden immortal n, who believed she had the potential to lead the Butian God Sect in the future. Only then did they agree to her engagement with the young master of the hidden immortal n. But now¡­ she had nothing left. How could she be worthy? ¡°But miss, I heard that the young master of the hidden immortal n is gentle and kind, with a good reputation. Could it be that you have a misunderstanding about him?¡± Maid Shuang¡¯er was still a bit unwilling to give up, holding onto a sliver of hope. Su Mingyue smiled and gently pinched her nose, saying, ¡°Rumors are often unreliable. Seeing is believing. The major Daoist sects and families do spread these rumors to build a good reputation.¡± ¡°But you must understand, two people from different worlds will never have a fair chance.¡± ¡°How could a true dragon be friends with an ant?¡± If it were three years ago, when she was still the saintess of the Butian God Sect, She certainly wouldn¡¯t have been as magnanimous andposed as she was now. However, in these three years, she had seen much of the world¡¯s coldness and warmth, and the fickleness of human nature, which had made her mental state stronger than ever. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s meet my rumored fianc¨¦¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen his true face since the engagement was arranged. He was even extremely resistant to it.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. With that, she walked out of the courtyard. No matter what, what shoulde wille. She had faced all kinds of humiliation and cold stares over the past three years. Being rejected from an engagement was something she could face calmly. Now she was just curious about what her fianc¨¦, whom she had never met, was like. At this moment, the atmosphere in the Su family¡¯s main hall was heavy. All the elders of the Su family were present, and the outside was surrounded by numerous family members, making it imprable. Several beasts with gleaming scales and divine radiance were exhaling clouds and mist outside the hall, pulled by dozens of knights. Just a wisp of their aura made the Su family members¡¯ hearts tremble with fear. It was their first time encountering such a colossal entity as the hidden immortal n. Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and even the elders were trembling with extreme unease. Who could have imagined that the hidden immortal n would personally visit the Su family today? That extraordinary young man, who looked like a fallen immortal, was the young master of the Jiang family. His identity alone was enough to frighten people to death. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed the maid to call Mingyue over. I hope you won¡¯t mind the wait, sir,¡± the Su family head said, his forehead covered in cold sweat, carefully apanying them. ¡°No worries. We can wait a little longer. You don¡¯t need to be concerned. Our Jiang family has been around for a long time and has enough patience,¡± said an old man in his sixties or seventies, his hunched figure trying to appear kind. However, despite his words, the Su family members were still trembling with fear, feeling that any of these knights could easily destroy Xuejing City. The Su family head had a wry smile on his face, cautiously ncing at Jiang Minghan, who was calmly sipping tea at the head seat. He could guess the purpose of the Jiang family¡¯s visit, but how could he dare to say no? If it weren¡¯t for Su Mingyue¡¯s master¡¯s connections, a small family like theirs couldn¡¯t have entered the hidden immortal n¡¯s sight. The young master of the Jiang family personallying to cancel the engagement was already giving the Su family a huge face. At this moment, there was amotion and the sound of footsteps outside the hall. As the person involved, Su Mingyue finally arrived. Chapter 3 - Refined and Amiable Jiang Minghan, Not Here to Cancel the Engagement Chapter 3 Refined and Amiable Jiang Minghan, Not Here to Cancel the Engagement Su Mingyue, dressed in white, had a tall and slender figure, with a face that was both delicate and stunning. Her eyebrows and eyes were like a painting, her skin was smooth and wless, and her long ck hair flowed down her back, as if she had stepped out of a scroll painting. Even though she no longer had any cultivation, it did not diminish the elegance she once held as the saintess of the Butian God Sect. ¡°Mingyue greets father and the elders¡­¡± After arriving in the hall, Su Mingyue first greeted the head of the Su family and the elders. She then looked at Jiang Minghan, who was seated in the main seat, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of awe. The world praised the young master of the hidden immortal n, Jiang Minghan, as having the potential of a true immortal, and seeing him today, she realized it was true. Dressed in white, otherworldly and exceptional, with an immortal bone and aura, his every move exuded a sense of harmony with the heavens and the earth. Even with her calm and upetitive nature, Su Mingyue couldn¡¯t help but feel a ripple in her heart. If she hadn¡¯t experienced the strange loss of her cultivation, This immortal-like man before her should have been her future husband. ¡°Mingyue greets Young Master Jiang.¡± However, Su Mingyue was not an ordinary person. She quickly calmed her emotions and greeted Jiang Minghan. ¡°Miss Su, there¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Minghan withdrew his gaze and smiled slightly. No wonder she was a destiny¡¯s favored one. Her appearance and demeanor were indeed extraordinary. In fact, Jiang Minghan had already figured out many things about Su Mingyue earlier. She had shown incredible talent from a young age, making a name for herself as a prodigy once in five thousand years. She was then taken as a disciple by the Grand Elder of the Butian God Sect, who happened to be passing by Ziwei Star, and was brought back to the sect. It was suspected that she possessed a special celestial physique, allowing her to progress rapidly in her cultivation. Despite being born in a small ce like Xuejing City, with innate deficiencies, sheter caught up with and surpassed many disciples from major families and sects, bing the saintess of the Butian God Sect. Her achievements were widely known and caused quite a stir. However, three years ago, for some unknown reason, Su Mingyue¡¯s cultivation suddenly disappeared overnight, turning her into a cripple. Her master suspected foul y and thoroughly investigated the Butian God Sect, but to no avail. Later, to find out the reason for Su Mingyue¡¯s loss of cultivation, her master ventured into a forbidden area and never returned, leaving her fate unknown. Without her cultivation and her master, Su Mingyue naturally lost her status as the saintess and returned to her family. A ssic ¡°trash to treasure¡± story temte, she was definitely a destiny¡¯s favored one. As for what would happen next, Jiang Minghan could easily guess. She would solve her cultivation problem, likely with the help of some mysterious old grandpa or some fortuitous encounter, And then she would rise rapidly, shocking and pping everyone, reiming her status. Her master, whose fate was unknown, would return safely and might even break through to a higher realm, bing her strong backing. As the viinous fianc¨¦, Jiang Minghan¡¯s fate was predictable. So why cancel the engagement? Not canceling it meant gaining a destiny¡¯s favored one as a fianc¨¦e. Moreover, he could bind Su Mingyue using the system and receive cultivation insights in return. The choice was obvious to anyone with a mind. Seeing Jiang Minghan¡¯s gentle and warm demeanor, without the arrogance she had imagined, Su Mingyue was slightly stunned and somewhat surprised. She recalled telling her maid that these were just rumors and felt a bit guilty. She also unintentionally grew fonder of Jiang Minghan. Thinking of this, Su Mingyue nned to take the initiative to cancel their engagement, To save Jiang Minghan from any bad reputation. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯vee here today, presumably about our engagement. I am aware of my situation and, as a cripple, I certainly do not want to trouble you¡­¡± She carefully chose her words. ¡°Engagement?¡± But before she could finish, Jiang Minghan looked appropriately surprised, then shook his head with a smile, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not here to cancel the engagement. I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Mingyue was stunned. ¡°Actually, I came today just to visit Miss Su, with no other intentions.¡± ¡°Three years ago, due to my closed-door cultivation, I couldn¡¯t go to the Butian God Sect to stand up for Miss Su in time, and I feel a bit guilty. So aftering out of seclusion, I came to the Su family immediately.¡± ¡°I hope Miss Su understands, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m heartless.¡± Jiang Minghan continued, his expression showing appropriate guilt, his eyes warm and natural, exuding an otherworldly aura. Three years ago, when Su Mingyue lost her cultivation, he was indeed in closed-door cultivation. But it wasn¡¯t that he was too busy to go to the Butian God Sect; he just couldn¡¯t be bothered. ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, not only was Su Mingyuepletely stunned, But everyone in the Su family hall was also dumbfounded, wondering if they had heard wrong. Not here to cancel the engagement? They had all been prepared for the engagement to be canceled. After all, the current Su Mingyue was hardly a match for Jiang Minghan, and how could she catch the attention of the hidden immortal n? But Jiang Minghan said he wasn¡¯t here to cancel the engagement, and he came immediately aftering out of seclusion to visit Su Mingyue. This left the Su family members in shock, unable to believe it. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± The old man in the hall, who was hunched over, was also surprised by Jiang Minghan¡¯s words. They were indeed here to cancel the engagement. But Jiang Minghan waved his hand, signaling him not to interfere. He continued to smile, ¡°It seems Miss Su has many misunderstandings about me. But from beginning to end, I have never had the thought of canceling the engagement.¡± ¡°Of course, if Miss Su feels that the engagement is a burden or trouble, we can cancel it. I won¡¯t force you.¡± To have a destiny¡¯s favored one as a fianc¨¦e and a future helper, Not wanting that would be foolish. Of course, Jiang Minghan didn¡¯t want to behave too out of character, lest it affect the system¡¯s binding sess rate and the so-called feedback multiplier. He was a top-tier, wealthy, and kind-hearted person, so gaining favorability was easy. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Hearing this, even with Su Mingyue¡¯s calm and peaceful demeanor, she was extremely shocked. Her mouth slightly opened, her mind buzzing, unable to fully process Jiang Minghan¡¯s words. Could it be that she had overthought? Her fianc¨¦ had never intended to cancel their engagement? Moreover, he was willing to respect her wishes and not force her? As the young master of the hidden immortal n, born to look down on everything, Jiang Minghan shouldn¡¯t be so considerate of her, a cripple. Chapter 4 - Binding the Fianc茅e, Could It Be the Devouring Route? Chapter 4 Binding the Fianc¨¦e, Could It Be the Devouring Route? Su Mingyue blinked her eyes, still finding it hard to believe. In the end, she could only conclude that her fianc¨¦¡¯s family background and upbringing were truly exceptional, with a gentle and considerate personality, valuing emotions and integrity. How else could all this be exined? However, the members of the Su family, including the head of the family, were ecstatic and overjoyed. They didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Minghan would deceive them at this moment. As for canceling the engagement, were they fools? How could they agree to that? In terms of status and position, Even the saintesses and goddesses of those immortal great sects might not be worthy of Jiang Minghan. If it weren¡¯t for the connections of Su Mingyue¡¯s master back then, Even if Su Mingyue were the saintess of the Butian God Sect, she would never have hoped to be betrothed to the young master of the hidden immortal n. ¡°Mingyue is now just a cripple. How could I be worthy of Young Master Jiang?¡± Su Mingyue looked at Jiang Minghan withplex emotions in her eyes. Both publicly and privately, she certainly didn¡¯t want to cancel the engagement from the bottom of her heart. Hearing this, Jiang Minghan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°If everything in this world was about who¡¯s worthy and who¡¯s not, it would truly be too boring.¡± ¡°Besides, we already have an engagement. In my eyes, whether Miss Su is the saintess of the Butian God Sect or a youngdy of the Su family, it¡¯s actually the same, with no difference.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mingyue who¡¯s overly concerned.¡± Hearing these words, Su Mingyue was a bit stunned, then lowered her eyes, feeling a mix of emotions. Ultimately, her feelings stemmed from a sense of inferiority in front of her brilliant fianc¨¦, Jiang Minghan. But Jiang Minghan¡¯s words and actions made her feel waves of warmth and gratitude. Over the past three years, she had seen too much of human warmth and coldness, the fickleness of the world. She had mentally prepared herself for Jiang Minghan to cancel the engagement. Yet, she never expected that her fianc¨¦ not only didn¡¯t despise her but was also considerate to such an extent. Like a ray of light piercing through all the darkness and gloom of the past three years. Jiang Minghan smiled slightly, not saying more. He wasn¡¯t surprised at Su Mingyue¡¯s reaction in the least. Adding icing on the cake was nice, but it couldn¡¯tpare to sending charcoal in the snow. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t just sending charcoal; it was like sending the sun itself. Su Mingyue was still that ridiculed and despised cripple. How could she know that she would rise terrifyingly in the future? So, establishing a character and necessary means are really important. ¡°Three years ago, Miss Su¡¯s cultivation suddenly regressed overnight. Has the cause been found?¡± Then, Jiang Minghan seemed to suddenly remember this matter, showing some surprise and puzzlement on his face. In fact, when he was observing Su Mingyue earlier, he was looking to see if she had any rings or simr items. But unfortunately, there were no rings, bracelets, or jade pendants, just simple and in. Could it be there¡¯s no mystical grandpa? Hearing this, Su Mingyue looked troubled and shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t found the reason yet, and my master went to a forbidden area to help me but has been missing since then, with her fate unknown.¡± Jiang Minghan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of different color, then he softlyforted, ¡°The Grand Elder¡¯s cultivation is profound. She should be fine. Miss Su doesn¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve studied many ancient texts. If Miss Su doesn¡¯t mind, I can take a look.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Young Master Jiang.¡± Hearing this, Su Mingyue was first stunned, then a blush appeared on her fair face. But she still straightforwardly extended her white, delicate wrist. She felt strange in her heart. Although Jiang Minghan was her fianc¨¦, he was also the first man to be so close to her. ¡°Forgive me.¡± Jiang Minghan nodded slightly, then stepped forward, making a pulse-taking gesture and cing his hand on her wrist. His expression was focused and serious, his eyes natural. Her skin felt cool and soft, like jade or snow. Of course, if the system hadn¡¯t required physical contact to bind, he wouldn¡¯t have said this. Seeing this scene, including Su Mingyue, everyone looked on with expectation, not taking their eyes off them. Jiang Minghan was knowledgeable; maybe he could find out the cause. ¡°Ding, binding Tianjiao¡­¡± ¡°Binding sessful. Current system level: lv1, can bind one Tianjiao. The number of Tianjiao can increase with system upgrades.¡± ¡°Current bound target: Su Mingyue.¡± ======================================= Name: Su Mingyue Cultivation: Qi Refining Stage 1 Physique: Devouring Celestial Demon Body (Unawakened) Techniques: Sacred Primal Origin Scripture, Ancient Heavenly Art of the Void Emperor, Extreme Creation Heavenly Art, Forbidden Domain of the Divine Ruins, Heaven Mending Technique, Light Transformation Technique¡­ Luck Level: Purple (From low to high: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Cyan, Blue, Purple) ======================================= Many details about Su Mingyue appeared in Jiang Minghan¡¯s mind, making him slightly surprised. Although her cultivation was only at the Qi Refining Stage 1, the techniques she had learned were far from simple. They were all supreme forbidden techniques of the Butian God Sect, extremely powerful and terrifying. If her cultivation hadn¡¯t regressed and she hadn¡¯t be a cripple, she would undoubtedly be a supreme young talent, sweeping through any opposition effortlessly. Moreover, this strange physique seemed to be the cause of her cultivation regression. Devouring Celestial Demon Body, the name alone sounded intimidating. Jiang Minghan searched his memory but found nothing about this physique. The system provided no further exnation either. But the next moment, as if sensing his confusion, the system¡¯s prompt sounded again. ¡°Ding, analyzing Su Mingyue¡¯s physique.¡± ¡°Analyzing¡­¡± ¡°Devouring Celestial Demon Body: A body of celestial-demon coexistence, requires the bnce of celestial and demonic energies to cultivate. When fully matured, it can split into one celestial and one demon, with boundless power, capable of reaching the heavens and the earth¡­¡± Goodness, when fully matured, it can split into a celestial and a demon. Wouldn¡¯t that be double the fun? Jiang Minghan marveled in his heart. As he expected, this was the cause of Su Mingyue¡¯s regression. It seemed there was no mystical grandpa after all. But the Devouring Celestial Demon Body was indeed terrifying. ording to the system¡¯s further exnation, cultivating both celestial and demonic energies, before awakening, it was no different from an ordinary mortal body. The subsequent cultivation method was even more brutal and terrifying. Its name was Devouring Celestial Demon Body, naturally following the devouring route. Rising to a point where no one dared im supremacy, it seemed she was destined to follow the temte of a ruthless empress. ¡°Ding, synchronizing Su Mingyue¡¯s techniques, obtained Sacred Primal Origin Scripture, Extreme Creation Heavenly Art, Forbidden Domain of the Divine Ruins, Heaven Mending Technique, Light Transformation Technique¡­¡± Chapter 5 - First Synchronization: Transmigrator with a System Chapter 5 First Synchronization: Transmigrator with a System As the system prompt sounded, a torrent of terrifying cultivation techniques flooded into Jiang Minghan¡¯s mind through the system synchronization. In a trance, various scenes of Su Mingyue¡¯s cultivation over the years appeared before his eyes. Practicing swordsmanship under the moon,prehending Dao in the snow¡­ His forehead throbbed with intense pain. But Jiang Minghan maintained aposed demeanor, showing no signs of difort. Once the synchronization wasplete, his sea of consciousness was filled with various cultivation techniques and divine abilities, all at the level Su Mingyue had mastered. Jiang Minghan sighed and released her hand. It seemed that the synchronization was influenced by their rtionship, not reaching a hundred percent. ¡°Did Young Master Jiang find anything?¡± Su Mingyue blinked, asking with a hint of anticipation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ it¡¯s quite strange.¡± Jiang Minghan nced at her, as if worried about her feelings, then shook his head. Even though he knew the reason for Su Mingyue¡¯s regression, he didn¡¯t n to reveal it. After all, if he did, wouldn¡¯t all his actions seem too deliberate? ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mingyue had anticipated this long ago. After all, even my master couldn¡¯t find a solution.¡± Su Mingyue responded calmly, her beautiful face breaking into a smile. Jiang Minghan nodded and softlyforted, ¡°Not finding the cause now doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t find it in the future.¡± ¡°When I return to the Jiang family, I¡¯ll consult the archives. Perhaps I¡¯ll find some clues.¡± ¡°Of course, if the problem can¡¯t be solved, I can still ensure Miss Su¡¯s safety and peace.¡± ¡°Mingyue thanks Young Master Jiang.¡± Seeing Jiang Minghan¡¯s concern, Su Mingyue felt a wave of gratitude. She wasn¡¯t saddened by theck of a solution for her regression; instead, she felt happy. Previously, she had never thought of seeking out her fianc¨¦ due to her constant cultivation. Now that she thought about it, she realized she had quite a few misunderstandings about Jiang Minghan. ¡°This is an ancient text I found in a certain cave. Although it¡¯s a fragment, the Nirvana Sutra within might be of some help to Miss Su¡­¡± Jiang Minghan then seemed to recall something, taking out an ancient manuscript. ¡°Hmm? This is a Sage¡¯s Ancient Sutra, though iplete¡­¡± Su Mingyue was surprised as she received it. With her knowledge, she recognized its immense value. Especially the Nirvana Sutra recorded within, known for its miraculous healing properties, coveted by many young supreme talents and even seniors. Jiang Minghan casually handed over such a priceless fragment? However, when she turned to the part about dual cultivation for Nirvana healing, her pale cheeks turned slightly red. Jiang Minghan wasn¡¯t surprised by her reaction and felt no reluctance in giving it away. This fragment was only suitable for women. Keeping it was of no use to him. Subsequently, the members of the Su family tactfully withdrew, leaving Jiang Minghan and Su Mingyue some privacy. The Su family members were overjoyed, already imagining the sensation this news would cause when it spread. It would definitely be more sensational than when Su Mingyue became the saintess of the Butian God Sect. *** At this time, outside Xuejing City, another group was rushing in. The sound of carriages rumbled, speeding down the long street, followed by knights with impressive auras, attracting the attention of many cultivators. They were surprised to see another force arriving in Xuejing City on the same day, especially after the hidden immortal n, the Jiang family. This new force also seemed quite formidable. Inside one of the carriages, a young man in luxurious clothing appeared quite handsome. But his expression was filled with barely suppressed excitement and enthusiasm as he instructed the coachman. ¡°Quick, quick, head to the Su residence immediately.¡± ¡°If you dy, I¡¯ll have your heads!¡± Despite trying to hide it, his excitement was evident. ¡°Yes, Third Young Master.¡± The coachman hurriedly whipped the horses, afraid of displeasing the young man inside. He sighed, confused and puzzled. Though he was just a servant, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Why had the Third Young Master seemed so differenttely, saying and doing strange things? Previously, the Third Young Master, though not favored by the family, was always polite and respectful, even to the servants. He would never have spoken about beheading anyone. As the Third Young Master of the Su n, one of the eight ancient ns of Ziwei Ancient Star, Su Ling had spent some time in the Su residence in Xuejing City due to internal strife within the n during his childhood. He waster taken back to the main n, severing ties with the Su family in Xuejing City. But a few days ago, Su Ling suddenly decided to visit the Su residence, iming it was for something important. The servants, though puzzled, didn¡¯t dare question him. ¡°My cousin, Su Mingyue, is definitely a destiny¡¯s favored one¡­¡± ¡°From my memories, she¡¯s stunningly beautiful, far surpassing any celebrity from my past life.¡± At this moment, Su Ling, unaware that his recent behavior had aroused suspicion among his close servants, Was mumbling to himself, unable to conceal his excitement and eagerness. Su Ling never expected to experience the good fortune of transmigration and even have a choice system. By making certain choices, he could receive generous rewards. In his past life, he was azy freeloader, making a living by scamming people, until a hard-headed guy ran him over, sending him to the afterlife. Upon waking up, he found himself in this new world. He now had a prestigious status as the Third Young Master of the Su n, one of the eight ancient ns of Ziwei Ancient Star. Su Ling was ecstatic, feeling he was about to reach the pinnacle of life, Living a life surrounded by beauties and luxury. Moreover, after fully understanding the original owner¡¯s memories, he realized his cousin was the protagonist of one of those trash-to-treasure novels he had read. If nothing went wrong, she would soon be rejected by her powerful fianc¨¦. So, if he arrived in time, he could easily step in. With his current status and strength, his cousin Su Mingyue would be his for the taking, joining his harem. Thinking of Su Mingyue¡¯s cold yet peerless beauty, as depicted in his memories, Su Ling felt a surge of heat and excitement, unable to wait any longer. tln : inseki ?? Chapter 6 - A Perfect Assist, Beauty Truly Beyond Compare Chapter 6 A Perfect Assist, Beauty Truly Beyond Compare In the Su family¡¯s back courtyard: ¡°Young Master, although it might be overstepping, this old servant is quite worried¡­¡± ¡°If you change the family¡¯s decision to cancel the engagement on your own, you¡¯ll face a lot of reprimands and punishment when you return. Though I know you don¡¯t want Miss Su to suffer, this decision is, s, unwise¡­¡± The elderly coachman, seeing Jiang Minghan leisurely blowing on his tea, couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. As an old servant, he shouldn¡¯t be saying these things. But he couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Jiang Minghan being punished upon returning to the family. The hidden Jiang family had strict rules, and many elders had decided that Young Master Jiang Minghan shoulde to cancel the engagement, to settle the matter. However, he never expected that the young master had no intention of canceling the engagement. Instead, he gave Su Mingyue many valuable things. Jiang Minghan, sensing something, put down his tea and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll exin to the family myself. Whatever punishment there is, I¡¯ll bear it.¡± ¡°After all, I did harm the family¡¯s interests this time, but the engagement should no longer be mentioned. If I hear you gossiping about this in front of Miss Su, you know the consequences.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master, this old servant wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Seeing that Jiang Minghan seemed a bit angry, the elderly servant¡¯s face changed, and he hurriedly replied in a trembling voice. Jiang Minghan nodded slightly, saying nothing more. With his strength and status, what kind of punishment could he face? Moreover, the n to cancel the engagement was his idea, only to change his mind. This old servant didn¡¯t understand, but his words turned out to be a good assist. Knock, knock, knock¡­ At that moment, there was a knock on the courtyard door. ¡°Come in,¡± Jiang Minghan said. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Su Mingyue walked in, holding tea, her expression somewhat awkward. She hadn¡¯t expected to overhear Jiang Minghan reprimanding his servant. But hearing this by ident, she felt an unprecedented sense of peace and gratitude. Jiang Minghan, stillposed, smiled and said, ¡°Why trouble Miss Su with servant duties?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m not one to be pampered. Young Master Jiang, please call me Mingyue instead; it feels less distant that way,¡± Su Mingyue blinked and said. Jiang Minghan seemed a bit surprised at her words, then nodded, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll oblige.¡± After setting down the tea, Su Mingyue felt that her previous words were a bit bold and quickly left, her face flushed. Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Minghan¡¯s smile faded as he reviewed his gains. Things were turning out simpler than he had imagined. *** On the other side, The head of the Su family, feeling that things were looking up, was discussing the situation with Su Mingyue, who hade back from delivering tea. For the past three years, Su Mingyue had suffered much bitterness and humiliation due to her regression. As her father, he had seen it all and was pained by it. So he had been doing his utmost to help her, even offending many family elders, but to no avail. ¡°Young Master Jiang is truly a benefactor to our family. As the young master of the hidden immortal n, he doesn¡¯t have the slightest arrogance, instead being gentle and elegant.¡± ¡°Mingyue, you must have umted great blessings in your past lives to meet Young Master Jiang!¡± In the end, he added some teasing words, feeling very relieved. Adding icing on the cake ismon, but sending charcoal in the snow is rare. Moreover, Jiang Minghan¡¯s kindness to the Su family couldn¡¯t just be described as sending charcoal; it was like sending the sun. (tln : her father thought the same as his daughter) ¡°Father, how can you say that about your daughter? But indeed, meeting Young Master Jiang is my good fortune. I was prepared for the humiliation of the engagement being called off¡­¡± Su Mingyue smiled. Thinking of Jiang Minghan¡¯s recent words and actions filled her heart with warmth and gratitude. But then, she felt troubled by her status as a cripple. When she was still the saintess of the Butian God Sect, she knew how terrifying and brilliant the young master of the hidden immortal n was. ¡°If they knew that Young Master Jiang didn¡¯t cancel the engagement with a cripple like me, those heavenly daughters would be insanely jealous.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m standing in their way.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s lips curved into a light smile, not viewing it as a problem. She had a feeling that she wouldn¡¯t remain in her current state forever. ¡°Master, Miss, Young Master Su Ling is here.¡± At this moment, a servant hurriedly reported from outside the courtyard. ¡°Su Ling?¡± The head of the Su family frowned, puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Su Mingyue also looked confused. Her cousin, who had once been quite close due to being fostered in the Su family, Had almost severed ties with her after she joined the Butian God Sect. Three years ago, when she lost her cultivation and became a cripple, Su Ling hadn¡¯t visited her. Why was he here today? ¡°Father, if I remember correctly, Cousin Su Ling is from one of the eight ancient ns, right?¡± Su Mingyue asked softly. Soon, in the main hall, she saw her cousin whom she hadn¡¯t contacted for many years. ¡°What? The young master of the hidden immortal n is already here?¡± Su Ling, dressed in luxurious clothing, held a folding fan in one hand and kept the other behind his back, trying to maintain a calm and gentle expression. But hearing the servant¡¯s reply, he was shocked. Then, he felt a surge of joy, thinking he arrived just in time. The young master of the hidden immortal n had just canceled Su Mingyue¡¯s engagement. Now, Su Mingyue must be feeling humiliated and angry. So, if he offered help during her time of need, making her realize who was truly good to her, she would naturally develop feelings for him. Moreover, they had been quite close in the past. ¡°Mingyue, my dear cousin, long time¡­ long time no see. I hope you¡¯ve been well¡­¡± But the next moment, seeing the beautiful figure in white approaching, even though Su Ling had prepared himself, His heart skipped a beat, eyes widening, almost unable toplete his sentence. Beautiful¡­ truly beyondpare. She was indeed a destiny¡¯s favored one, far more beautiful than he remembered. Her features were exquisite and wless, her aura cold and ethereal. Like a fairy who had mistakenly entered the mortal world, every nce and movement exuded an icy celestial aura. In that instant, Su Ling made up his mind to bring this peerless beauty into his harem. Of course, he wasn¡¯t foolish, and quicklyposed himself, maintaining his calm and gentle demeanor. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you Cousin Su Ling?¡± Seeing Su Ling trying hard to maintain hisposure, Su Mingyue frowned, her expression growing more puzzled. She couldn¡¯t understand why Su Ling now seemed so unfamiliar and strange. Although they hadn¡¯t seen each other for years, the Su Ling she remembered was mature and steady. Why did he now have thatscivious look in his eyes? She immediately felt a sense of displeasure. Chapter 7 - What a Terrifying Native Small Villain, System Save Me Chapter 7 What a Terrifying Native Small Viin, System Save Me ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Su Ling. How could you not recognize me, cousin?¡± ¡°Or has it been so many years that you¡¯ve forgotten who I am?¡± Panic shed briefly in Su Ling¡¯s eyes, but he quickly hid it, then smiled nonchntly and questioned her back. With a snap, he opened his folding fan, trying to appear graceful, though cold sweat was forming. That was close. Su Mingyue almost noticed something was off. This destiny¡¯s favored one seems quite perceptive. Su Ling wasn¡¯t foolish; he knew he had been getting carried away recently. Relying on his status as a transmigrator with a system, he looked down on many of this world¡¯s natives. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t quite manage the original owner¡¯s mature and gentle demeanor, inevitably exposing ws over time. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Are you really Cousin Su Ling?¡± Su Mingyue furrowed her delicate brows, asking softly, as if seeking confirmation. She still found Su Ling before her quite strange, exuding an unfamiliarity she couldn¡¯t pinpoint. It was as if¡­ he were a weasel in human skin, those eyes filled with lewdness and ill intent. Her dislike grew. In a few short years, Su Ling had turned into this? Comparing him to his past self, he was drastically different. Su Ling¡¯s smile stiffened, cold sweat forming on his forehead. He hadn¡¯t expected Su Mingyue¡¯s senses to be so sharp. She was beginning to doubt his identity. ¡°System, system, system, damn system, help me out here, help me¡­¡± With no other choice, Su Ling mentally called out to his system for help. ¡°Ding, please respect this system. Continuing to insult will activate the self-destruction protocol.¡± ¡°No, no, no, system daddy, system grandpa, help me¡­¡± Su Ling almost turned green with fear. If the system self-destructed, his grand ns would be ruined. ¡°Ding, detecting current environment, providing the following choices.¡± ¡°Option 1: Exin that a mishap during cultivation recently affected your personality. Reward: Mastery in acting, increased body harmony.¡± ¡°Option 2: Don¡¯t exin, directly attack and abduct the female lead Su Mingyue to return to the Su n. Reward: Curse of misfortune, bacsh in luck.¡± Damn. Hearing the system¡¯s choices, Su Ling wanted to curse. These options were a trap. Not exining and attacking Su Mingyue would result in misfortune and bacsh, likely exposing his identity. Did he have a choice? ¡°Option 1.¡± The next moment, a warm feeling flowed through his body, and his mind filled with knowledge and experience in acting. Su Ling felt his body¡¯s harmony improve, his expressions and movements bing more natural. Though he had been adapting over the past few days, it wasn¡¯t his own body, and it felt strange and awkward. ¡°A mishap during my recent cultivation affected my personality, so it¡¯s normal for you to find me strange, cousin¡­¡± Su Ling now wore a natural and calm smile, exining himself. ¡°Is that so?¡± Su Mingyue still seemed unconvinced, not believing Su Ling¡¯s exnation. Right now, Su Ling looked to her like a monkey in a crown. A mishap during cultivation? Could it be possession? This thought crossed her mind. Having been the saintess of the Butian God Sect, she had some insight. But with the system backing him, Su Ling gained confidence and started conversing easily. To prove he was Su Ling, he began recounting past memories with Su Mingyue. ¡°Mingyue, what¡¯s going on?¡± The Su family head, arriving shortly after, asked, confused by the scene. ¡°Father¡­¡± Su Mingyue shook her head, hesitant to speak. Though she suspected possession, she had no concrete evidence. Moreover, Su Ling was the third young master of one of the eight ancient ns, the Su n, far beyond her current reach. using him could bring disaster to the Su family. ¡°Greetings, Uncle. Mingyue was doubting my identity, so I had to prove myself by recounting past events.¡± Su Ling exined with a smile, then added understandingly, ¡°It¡¯s understandable for her to be upset and doubtful after the recent engagement issue.¡± ¡°Hmm? Recent engagement issue?¡± Both Su Mingyue and the Su family head were taken aback. ¡°How did you know about the engagement cancetion?¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s eyes turned cold, her tone icy. She quickly realized Su Ling¡¯s intentions. He hadn¡¯t shown up three years ago when her cultivation regressed, But now, hearing about the engagement, he rushed over, eager to show his concern and curry favor. Even a fool could see through his motives. ¡°What? Could it be you weren¡¯t¡­?¡± Su Ling sensed something was wrong, his smile freezing again. It didn¡¯t make sense. The young master of the hidden immortal n was already at the Su residence. How could he not cancel the engagement? ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, Cousin Su Ling.¡± Su Mingyue said coldly, seeing the astonishment and disbelief on Su Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Su Ling felt utterly confused but forced augh, then quickly asked the system for help. If the engagement wasn¡¯t canceled, he had to find another way. He couldn¡¯t let such a peerless beauty fall into the hands of a native. ¡°Mingyue, there you are. May I ask who this is?¡± At that moment, a clear and gentle voice came from outside the hall. A tall, handsome man in white walked in, exuding an otherworldly aura. ¡°This guy is¡­¡± Even with the system, Su Ling¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling an overwhelming sense of fear. When the man¡¯s gaze fell on him, it felt like an invisible hand gripped his heart, nearly suffocating him. What a terrifying person. Cold sweat instantly covered his forehead, his legs trembling uncontrobly. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what brings you here?¡± Seeing Jiang Minghan, Su Mingyue was slightly surprised but then smiled beautifully, walking towards him. It seemed she only felt safe around Jiang Minghan. ¡°Jiang? The young master of the hidden immortal n?¡± Hearing Su Mingyue¡¯s address, Su Ling felt his scalp tingle, his face changing color. He hadn¡¯t expected the native viin he looked down upon to be so terrifying, causing him physical pain with just a nce. ¡°System, system, system, save me, save me¡­¡± Chapter 8 - Got Possessed? Do You Even Have the Right to Speak? Chapter 8 Got Possessed? Do You Even Have the Right to Speak? Jiang Minghan walked over slowly, showing just the right amount of surprise on his face. His gaze fell on Su Ling, who had beads of sweat on his forehead and was trembling slightly. He smiled knowingly and asked, ¡°Who might this be?¡± ¡°He is my cousin, Su Ling, the third young master of the Su n, one of the eight great families of Ziwei Ancient Star.¡± ¡°He once stayed at the Su residence for a while.¡± Su Mingyue smiled beautifully as she exined to Jiang Minghan, briefly summarizing Su Ling¡¯s background and his recent intentions. ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s Mingyue¡¯s cousin. It seems he¡¯s also concerned about your engagement and came all this way.¡± Jiang Minghan chuckled, growing more intrigued. He had sensed a familiar energy fluctuation, which prompted him to leave the courtyard ande here. When he had reached the outside of the hall, Jiang Minghan had used his divine sense to epass the area, naturally understanding what was happening inside. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the strange fluctuation he sensed from Su Ling was due to an unstable soul. This suggested that Su Ling had either been possessed by someone or had just recently transmigrated into this world. Could it be another transmigrator? How impatient. But Jiang Minghan had reincarnated in this world over twenty years ago, while this guy had only recently soul-traveled. Given this, treating him as someone possessed by an outside demon wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Thinking this, Jiang Minghan¡¯s face remained calm, though he found the situation amusing. ¡°However, I feel Cousin Su Ling has be strange and unfamiliar, quite different from the cousin I used to know.¡± ¡°I suspect he¡¯s been possessed.¡± In front of Jiang Minghan, Su Mingyue voiced her suspicions softly, her face showing confusion. Compared to the hidden immortal n, what were the eight great families of Ziwei Ancient Star? ¡°Oh? Possessed?¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, not expecting Su Mingyue to be so astute. Since she considered Su Ling possessed, it made things easier. ¡°Cousin Mingyue, what nonsense are you talking about? How could I be possessed?¡± ¡°You must believe me. If you don¡¯t, you can have a strong practitioner check my soul. Young Master Jiang is here; he¡¯s knowledgeable and should be able to see the truth¡­¡± Hearing this, Su Ling¡¯s face paled slightly, and under immense pressure, he forced a smile. He now regretteding here and wished he could p himself. Why did hee here in the first ce? Su Mingyue, the destiny¡¯s favored one, was so perceptive and hard to fool. Moreover, Jiang Minghan, an even more terrifying figure, was here. Why hadn¡¯t he followed the script and canceled the engagement? He could only ce hisst hope in the system. ¡°In front of me, do you have the right to speak?¡± Jiang Minghan nced at him coldly. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Next moment, golden light surged in Jiang Minghan¡¯s eyes, like a divine sword that could cut through all evil. ¡°Young Master Jiang, there must be some misunderstanding¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Minghan¡¯s oppressive gaze, like a vast tidal wave, Su Ling felt crushed, almost kneeling. He struggled against the urge, his voice trembling. At that moment, he felt all his secretsid bare. He didn¡¯t even realize his knees were slowly buckling, barely able to stand. Cold sweat drenched his forehead and back, soaking his clothes. ¡°System, system, system, save me, save me¡­¡± Desperately, he called for the system, which had been unresponsive, making him feel hopeless. But now, sensing Su Ling¡¯s despair, the system¡¯s prompt finally sounded. ¡°Ding, detecting current environment. Providing the following choices.¡± ¡°Option 1: Kneel and beg Jiang Minghan for mercy, admitting possession. Reward: Title ¡®Coward¡¯, with a chance to escape up to three thousand miles.¡± ¡°Option 2: Summon all your courage and attack Jiang Minghan, fearlessly. Reward: Virtual God Realm cultivation (for half an hour).¡± Damn it. Hearing the choices, Su Ling cursed internally. These options were traps. Begging for mercy was no different from waiting for death, with only a chance to escape. And three thousand miles? Jiang Minghan could find him with a word. But the Virtual God Realm cultivation, even for half an hour, was enough. In the eight great families, only elders barely reached the Virtual God Realm. Boom!!! Next moment, choosing the second option, Su Ling felt a powerful surge within, making his skin glow and his robes flutter. ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far!!¡± Su Ling roared, feeling an unprecedented surge of power, filling him with confidence. After all, he had a system. Why fear this native? ¡°How foolish.¡± But then, with Jiang Minghan¡¯s calm voice, The void copsed, and a terrifying ck hand emerged, covered in runes and dark scales, exuding a horrifying aura. Whoosh!!! ¡°What?¡± Su Ling¡¯s face twisted in horror and despair as the ck hand smashed into him, making him spit blood and fly back, his organs and bones shattered. He rolled his eyes and fainted. ¡°Spare him,¡± Jiang Minghan said calmly, his expression unchanged. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The ck hand¡¯s owner appeared, the elderly coachman, his hunched form trembling as if a breeze could blow him away. But his strength was terrifying. ¡°So, he has a system¡­¡± The faint golden light in Jiang Minghan¡¯s eyes faded as he withdrew his gaze from Su Ling. He had been testing to see what kind of golden finger Su Ling had. Killing him would have been as simple as a nce. The Su family members in the hall were stunned, finally snapping out of it after a while. The Su family head¡¯s face turned pale, his lips trembling in fear. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Su Mingyue blinked, not expecting such a drastic turn of events. ¡°Did I scare you?¡± Jiang Minghan turned to her with a gentle smile. Chapter 9 - Heavens Feedback Benefits, Host Please Take Care Chapter 9 Heaven¡¯s Feedback Benefits, Host Please Take Care ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t scared, just didn¡¯t expect that Cousin really got possessed.¡± Su Mingyue shook her head gently. She looked at Su Ling, who was lying unconscious and covered in blood, with aplex expression. Although her rtionship with Su Ling wasn¡¯t deep, seeing him suddenly possessed evoked some pity from her. ¡°Those who get possessed usuallyck firm willpower or have too many distracting thoughts. Otherwise, the outer realm demons wouldn¡¯t find an opportunity to exploit,¡± Jiang Minghan exined with a faint smile. ¡°Thank you for your help earlier, Young Master Jiang.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s bright eyes looked at him, then she slightly bowed. If Jiang Minghan hadn¡¯t arrived, Su Ling might have attacked her suddenly, and with her current strength, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to defend herself. After all, many protective artifacts given by her master were left behind when she left the Butian God Sect. Jiang Minghan waved his hand, looking unconcerned. ¡°Ding, current synchronization progress has reached 45%, triggering five times Heaven¡¯s feedback multiplier, synchronizing Void Emperor Ancient Heavenly Art and Exiled Immortal Hand¡­¡± ¡°Ding, Void Emperor Ancient Heavenly Art and Exiled Immortal Hand synchronization sessful, affected by five times Heaven¡¯s feedback multiplier, performing advancement¡­¡± ¡°Ding, Void Emperor Ancient Heavenly Art advancement sessful, evolved into Void Emperor Ancient Saint Heavenly Art.¡± ¡°Ding, Exiled Immortal Hand advancement sessful, evolved into Great Exiled Immortal Hand.¡± At that moment, a series of system prompts sounded in his mind. A torrent of cultivation insights flooded into Jiang Minghan¡¯s sea of consciousness. He was momentarily stunned, not expecting such benefits from the so-called Heaven¡¯s feedback. Not only could he synchronize Su Mingyue¡¯s divine abilities, but he could also further advance them. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because Su Mingyue is a destiny¡¯s favored one with purple-level fortune¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, binding Tianjiao shouldn¡¯t be done carelessly, or it could affect the number of binding slots.¡± Jiang Minghan¡¯s eyes moved slightly, guessing the reason. ¡°Someone, take Su Ling away and imprison him.¡± At that moment, the Su family head finally reacted, hurriedly ordering people to take Su Ling away. The Su family members gathered outside the hall were all extremely shocked. They had just seen Su Ling¡¯s sudden surge in aura, reaching the terrifying level of the Virtual God Realm. If he wasn¡¯t possessed, how else could this be exined? ¡°We are so doomed¡­¡± The servants who came with Su Ling to the Su residence were pale, copsing on the ground, not daring to step forward. Not only did Su Ling offend the young master of the hidden immortal n, but he was also confirmed to be possessed. Such a sudden disaster left them stunned and unable to ept it. Even the elders of the Su n would be terrified facing this situation. Offending the hidden immortal n could lead to the annihtion of the entire n! *** Soon, the news that the third young master of the Su n, one of the eight great families of Ziwei Ancient Star, was possessed spread like wildfire from the Su residence. Especially since he had offended the young master of the hidden immortal n, Jiang Minghan, in front of everyone. These two events caused a huge sensation on Ziwei Ancient Star, with countless cultivators discussing it. In the Su n¡¯s territory, a million miles away, Many elders were pale with fear, restless and worried about being implicated. Soon, news came from Xuejing City, That idiot Su Ling was imprisoned in the dungeon. They were relieved that the young master of the hidden immortal n, Jiang Minghan, did not hold them ountable. ¡°How could Su Ling get possessed just like that?¡± ¡°Even if he offended the young master of the Jiang family, there¡¯s no need to use such an excuse.¡± Many Su n members were puzzled but didn¡¯t dare investigate further. Being unscathed was already a blessing. They had no time to worry about Su Ling¡¯s affairs. Meanwhile, in Xuejing City, In the dungeon of the Su residence, Su Ling, in immense pain with numerous broken bones and internal injuries, Finally woke up from his unconscious state, but the excruciating pain left him pale and trembling. ¡°Not¡­not dead¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m still alive.¡± He opened his blood-stained eyes, surveying the damp, dark surroundings. This seemed to be a dungeon, with moss-covered walls and a rotten smell. He let out a deep breath, relieved to be alive. Then he couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Damn you, Jiang Minghan, how dare you treat me like this. I¡¯ll make you pay dearly once I get out.¡± Whenever he closed his eyes, the terrifying scene yed in his mind. He never expected that as a system-carrying transmigrator, he would end up so miserably, nearly killed by a native. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± At that moment, a voice filled with interest sounded from the darkness ahead. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Hearing this, Su Ling shuddered and looked up, seeing a white-d figure standing there. His face turned pale as he recognized the figure as Jiang Minghan. Jiang Minghan had been there all along, but Su Ling hadn¡¯t sensed him. ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Su Ling forced a smile that looked worse than crying, filled with fear. ¡°I was just talking nonsense. It wasn¡¯t intentional. I wasn¡¯t possessed, you can check my soul anytime.¡± He trembled, trying to exin. ¡°I know, you weren¡¯t possessed¡­¡± Jiang Minghan walked forward, smiling lightly. Hearing this, Su Ling trembled more violently, feeling a chilling fear from Jiang Minghan¡¯s words. ¡°More precisely, you must have transmigrated here with a system. Am I right?¡± Jiang Minghan approached, smiling casually, then suddenly ced his hand on Su Ling¡¯s forehead. Buzz!!! Golden light spread out, like a golden vortex appearing in the void, exuding a terrifying aura. ¡°You¡­you¡­what are you¡­¡± Su Ling trembled all over, his face filled with terror at the sight. A tremendous wave of fear surged in his heart. He never expected Jiang Minghan to reveal his background so easily. In his eyes, Jiang Minghan was just a native viin, how could he know all this? ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± ¡°Ding, detecting extreme danger, system unbinding in progress, host please take care.¡± Hisst hope, the system, started ringing frantically, even beginning to unbind. Su Ling felt utter despair. Chapter 10 - The Qi of Heaven, Protecting You to the Pinnacle Chapter 10 The Qi of Heaven, Protecting You to the Pinnacle ¡°This Refining God Sutra is indeed useful¡­¡± Jiang Minghan nced at Su Ling, who was lying on the ground, lifeless. He shook his head lightly, and the golden light in his hand gradually faded. Only a tiny spark, like a firefly, continued to flicker in his palm. This was Su Ling¡¯s system. At the moment Su Ling¡¯s soul dissipated, Jiang Minghan captured it effortlessly. He had already explored many of Su Ling¡¯s memories and understood his background. Although Su Ling was a transmigrator, he came from a different Earth, one very different from Jiang Minghan¡¯s original Earth. However, this distinction didn¡¯t matter to Jiang Minghan. ¡°Ding, sensing a strand of special energy, analyzing¡­¡± Hearing the system prompt in his mind, Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow slightly. Frankly, he was surprised that his system could detect the energy of another system. Could it be that the two systems were not on the same level? Or maybe it had nothing to do with the system and was simply because he captured this special energy? ¡°Never mind, the reason isn¡¯t important.¡± Not wanting to overthink it, Jiang Minghan shrugged and focused on the flickering light in his palm. ¡°Ding, analysisplete, current energy can be absorbed to obtain a strand of Heaven¡¯s Qi.¡± The system prompt sounded again. ¡°If it can be absorbed, then let¡¯s absorb it. No point in keeping it.¡± Jiang Minghan felt no attachment to it. Even though Su Ling was a transmigrator with a system, he was still a good-for-nothing. Jiang Minghan didn¡¯t think the system would be of much use to him. ¡°A strand of Heaven¡¯s Qi, what could that be?¡± The next moment, as the special energy was absorbed by the system, Jiang Minghan felt a profound aura envelop him. It was hard to describe this feeling, as if everything in the world had be one with him. The flowers, grass, wind, water, rhythm, and flowing spiritual energy around him all felt like extensions of his body. ¡°Ding, Heaven¡¯s Qi fusion sessful, acquired the Heavenly Dao Body. With enough Heaven¡¯s Qi, it can further evolve into the Heavenly Dao Domain.¡± ¡°Within the Heavenly Dao Domain, the host can wield the power of the heavens.¡± Hmm? Hearing the system¡¯s exnation, Jiang Minghan was momentarily stunned, then clicked his tongue. ¡°This is truly a treasure, it can evolve into the Heavenly Dao Domain.¡± Wielding the power of the heavens? If he could wield the power of the heavens, wouldn¡¯t that make him invincible? Though the amount of Heaven¡¯s Qi required must be enormous. ¡°Attribute panel.¡± Jiang Minghan then called up his attribute panel. The familiar light blue interface appeared before him again, but it had changed significantly sincest time. ========================= Host: Jiang Minghan Affiliation: Hidden Immortal n, Jiang Family Cultivation: Late Virtual God Realm Physique: Unknown Talent: Heavenly Dao Body Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Universe Sutra, Refining God Sutra, Unparalleled Cmity Body, Samsara Ancient Heavenly Art, Stop War Sword Technique, Step to Immortality, Unity Technique, Great Exiled Immortal Hand Current Bound Tianjiao: 1/1 (lv1) Bound Tianjiao: Su Mingyue ========================= ========================= Name: Su Mingyue Cultivation: Qi Refining Stage 1 Physique: Devouring Celestial Demon Body (Awakening) Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Sacred Primal Origin Scripture, Extreme Creation Heavenly Art, Forbidden Domain of the Divine Ruins, Heaven Mending Technique, Light Transformation Technique Luck Level: Purple (From low to high: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Cyan, Blue, Purple) ========================= ¡°Awakening?¡± Jiang Minghan noticed the change in the physique section for Su Mingyue. He pondered for a moment, then left the dungeon. Su Ling¡¯s death would be handled by others. *** In the depths of the Su residence, in Su Mingyue¡¯s courtyard. She was sitting cross-legged inside her room, her delicate brows furrowed, looking pained. Threads of mist, like divine radiance, rose around her, distorting the void slightly. The mist seemed to be both golden and ck, looking extremely strange. Sometimes it dispersed like mist, other times it intertwined like runes. Her skin became more translucent, even her blood vessels were visible, resembling jade. But the strangest was the glowing mark on her forehead. An ancient and mysterious mark was slowly floating there. Boom! Boom! Boom! A torrent of inheritance information was flooding into her mind as her physique awakened. ¡°Devouring Celestial Demon Body¡­¡± ¡°So this is why my cultivation regressed. All these years of hard cultivation were in vain, merely nourishing my physique¡­¡± After a long time, Su Mingyue opened her eyes, her expressionplicated. She felt a mix of emotions. She didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at this moment. The bitterness had passed, but there was still unease, more a sense of solving a problem and feeling nk. ording to the inheritance, the Devouring Celestial Demon Body was extremely fearsome and domineering. Once it emerged, it meant killing until no one dared im supremacy, even stepping over the corpses of young kings to reach the pinnacle. This meant that she was destined to face the world as an enemy. This physique was extremely rare. Even in ancient history, it had only been mentioned a few times. ¡°I have no choice but to either remain a cripple or walk this path of no return¡­¡± Su Mingyue sighed softly, calming her emotions. She foresaw whaty ahead. Cultivating the Devouring Celestial Demon Body required both celestial and demonic cultivation. The method for cultivating demonic abilities was fearsome and brutal. In fact, it could be said to go against heavenly principles, requiring the devouring of numerous Tianjiao¡¯s essence. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you¡¯re willing to protect me for a lifetime of peace. In return, why shouldn¡¯t I help you reach the pinnacle of this world?¡± Thinking of this, Su Mingyue¡¯s beautiful face broke into a smile. Her previously dim room brightened with her smile. She truly was a beauty capable of toppling a city and then a kingdom. *** The next day, outside the Su residence. A dozen riders on scaled, horned, cloud-breathing beasts were preparing to leave. Five golden divine steeds, pulling a ck jade carriage, stood to the side. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please take care.¡± Su Mingyue, in white, her figure elegant and stunning, looked at Jiang Minghan, lightly blinking with a yful expression. She didn¡¯t mention her physique¡¯s matter to Jiang Minghan, not because she didn¡¯t trust him. But because such matters were deeplyplicated, telling him would only bring unnecessary trouble. ¡°Mingyue, no need to see me off.¡± Jiang Minghan smiled lightly, ¡°Upon returning to the family, I¡¯ll have the opportunity to search the archives. If I find anything, I¡¯ll inform you first.¡± With that, the ck jade carriage and the beasts took to the sky, his figure gradually disappearing into the distance. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sorry for keeping this from you¡­¡± Watching Jiang Minghan leave, Su Mingyue¡¯s smile faded as she spoke softly to herself. Chapter 11 - My Jiang Familys Kirin Child Has the Potential of a True Immortal Chapter 11 My Jiang Family¡¯s Kirin Child Has the Potential of a True Immortal Boom! Boom! Boom!!! The sky trembled as five golden divine steeds carried a ck jade carriage, rolling forward. Dozens of ferocious beasts roared, clearing the path ahead, soaring through clouds and mist. They traversed numerous teleportation arrays within the Dongyang Dao Domain, heading towards the territory of the hidden immortal n, the Jiang family. This world was vast and boundless, divided into three thousand Dao Domains, separated by spatial turbulence and chaotic storms. These domains were home to many terrifying beasts. Even those with immense cultivation didn¡¯t dare im they could cross these domains safely. The hidden immortal n, the Jiang family, controlled many Dao Domains. Their territory was vast, their heritage ancient, and their foundation deep. Even among the three thousand Dao Domains, the Jiang family was at the forefront of the immortal forces. Mentioning their name, no one dared to underestimate or belittle them. ¡°It seems Su Mingyue has indeed sessfully awakened the Devouring Celestial Demon Body, even leveling up the system.¡± Inside the carriage, Jiang Minghan sat cross-legged, his eyes showing a thoughtful look. Thanks to Su Mingyue¡¯s sudden awakeningst night, his system had leveled up. Now, he could bind three Tianjiao. In other words, aside from Su Mingyue, he could bind two more. However, Jiang Minghan hadn¡¯t yet found suitable candidates. Given his status, he wasn¡¯tcking in powerful followers. What he was currently interested in were those with thick destiny¡¯s fortune,monly known as the Sons of Luck. ¡°Ding, Su Mingyue¡¯s cultivation has reached Qi Refining Stage 9, synchronizing 50% of cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Ding, Su Mingyue¡¯s cultivation has reached the Body Realm¡­¡± The system¡¯s string of notifications suddenly sounded. ¡°In less than a night, she broke through to the Body Realm. It seems the day she regains her original strength isn¡¯t far off.¡± ¡°She truly lives up to the title of a destiny¡¯s favored one with purple fortune.¡± Jiang Minghan smiled, feeling a slight increase in his cultivation. Although it was a mere drop in the oceanpared to his current strength, It showed him a path to an effortless ascent. After all, no matter how fast one cultivates, it can¡¯t match thebined speed of several people, especially if they are Sons of Luck. Now he understood why many liked to harvest ¡°crops¡± and use followers as tools. The refined and gentle side of him was bing what he once disliked. To this, Jiang Minghan could only say, ¡°How delightful.¡± *** In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. In the ancient world where the hidden immortal n, the Jiang family, resided. This was a vast and mysterious world, with floating immortal inds, towering divine mountains, and majestic ancient peaks with silver waterfalls. Clouds and mist rose, immortal fog swirled, and numerous grand ptial buildings stood, ancient and magnificent, like ancient celestial pces on earth. Looking around, thend seemed endless, the pces immeasurably high, with auspicious beasts and birds flying around, like an immortal realm. Clouds and mist ascended, colored fog flowed, and great peaks hovered in the sky, never falling. Deeper within, divine mountains stood, shrouded in thick chaotic mist, seemingly existing since the beginning of the world, with only vague terrifying silhouettes visible. ¡°Hmm? That fluctuation¡­¡± ¡°It seems Minghan has returned. He said he was going to cancel an engagement, so why the sudden change?¡± ¡°Who knows. Minghan has always been steady and thoughtful. He must have his reasons. We shouldn¡¯t question it¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, but after this trip, it seems he has gained considerable fortunes? My probing gaze was distorted by an invisible force around him¡­¡± On a cloud-enveloped peak, an elder eximed. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of our Jiang family¡¯s Kirin child, his fortune is unimaginable.¡± ¡°In less than a year, Minghan will likely ignite the divine fire, forge the divine tform, and attain the position of a true god. When this news spreads, the three thousand Dao Domains will be shaken¡­¡± ¡°At such a young age, calling it unparalleled in history is no exaggeration. Our Jiang family¡¯s Kirin child has the potential of a true immortal!¡± In the void, several vast divine senses exchanged, all from highly esteemed Jiang family elders, with terrifying and unfathomable strength. They watched the ck jade carriage speeding towards the depths of the ancient world, their gazes filled with admiration and praise. ¡°The young master has returned.¡± ¡°Greetings, young master!¡± On the other divine mountains and inds, Jiang family members saw this scene and greeted Jiang Minghan, recognizing his distinctive carriage. Five golden divine steeds pulled the ck jade carriage from the sky, heading straight to the depths of the ancient world. There, numerous inds floated, suffused with dazzling radiance and divine glory, the residence of the Jiang family¡¯s core members. Jiang Minghan, upon returning, naturally went first to his divine ind. Many servants and maids on the ind were already waiting below. ¡°The master is back from canceling the engagement!¡± In another area of the ind, where many cave dwellings and ancient peaks stood, with purple mist flowing and colorful clouds interweaving, Many divine rainbows shot out, both men and women, with astonishing blood energy and divine radiance around them, including both humans and other races. Chosen from various factions and ns, those who could be Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers were naturally exceptionally talented and powerful, unmatched among their peers. ¡°Greetings, master.¡± They bowed in unison. Jiang Minghan nodded slightly, his figure turning into a divine rainbow,nding in the central pce. During the half-month journey back from Ziwei Ancient Star, Su Mingyue had indeed lived up to his expectations. She was ascending rapidly, now having broken through to the peak of the Body Realm and opened her spirit sea. Although she had to start over, her speed was truly extraordinary. In one or two years, she might catch up with the current young supreme talents. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, in the pce, Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow. ¡°Ding, Su Mingyue has entered a state of enlightenment, her cultivation insight is increasing, synchronizing¡­¡± The system prompt sounded. Jiang Minghan felt his cultivation technique, Universe Sutra, operating on its own. A vast and ancient aura surged from his limbs and bones, spreading through his lungs, spleen, and blood. Every pore glowed brilliantly. Heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy converged madly, forming a terrifying vortex above the pce. In a trance, three thousand ancient and blurred world shadows appeared behind Jiang Minghan. Silver divine mes shone, with gods sitting within, chanting for all beings. Boom! Countless spiritual energies gathered into his spirit sea, breaking through the peak of the Virtual God Realm. ¡°Already broken through, the cultivation speed is indeed fast.¡± Jiang Minghan shook his head slightly, feeling calm without much surprise. ¡°This aura, it seems the master has broken through again¡­¡± ¡°Just a short trip, and he¡¯s broken through the peak of the Virtual God Realm. This is the difference between gods and mortals.¡± At the moment the spiritual energy fluctuation appeared, The many young Tianjiao on the divine ind looked with awe and reverence. Meanwhile, on a mountain peak, the void blurred, And a tall, graceful woman appeared. She had painted brows, a cold and elegant demeanor, exuding an indescribable nobility, but her eyes were deeply indifferent. She moved quickly to Jiang Minghan¡¯s pce, ¡°Qingxuan requests to see the master.¡± Chapter 12 - Suspected Son of Luck, Solving a Small Problem for You Chapter 12 Suspected Son of Luck, Solving a Small Problem for You ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Jiang Minghan was contemting his next move, not expecting someone to seek an audience at this moment. He nodded slightly and said indifferently. ¡°Greetings, Master.¡± The visitor opened the hall door and entered. She wore a long purple dress, her figure tall and graceful, her hair like clouds, her skin white as snow, exuding a cold and elegant demeanor. Facing Jiang Minghan, the indifference in her eyes melted away, reced by respect and reverence. ¡°Your name?¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, carefully scrutinizing her and searching his memory. He had too many followers. Aside from those frequently beside him, handling tasks, the rest were merely familiar faces. But if he had to recall names, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Master, my name is Ye Qingxuan, from the Ye family of Chiyan Ancient Star.¡± ¡°A year ago, I joined the Cangxuan Dao Academy as a true disciple. When you stayed there briefly, you gave me some guidance.¡± The woman in the purple dress answered respectfully. She wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Minghan didn¡¯t recognize her. Among Jiang Minghan¡¯s many followers, Her strength was only mid-tier, not noteworthy. Her only advantage was her outstanding beauty and appearance. ¡°Oh? The Cangxuan Dao Academy from a year ago? I remember now, your master Qinghua Shangren asked you to follow meter¡­¡± Jiang Minghan nodded in realization. Indeed, a year ago, he had passed through the Cangxuan Dao Academy and stayed for a few days. Seeing Ye Qingxuan¡¯s remarkable talent, possessing an innate sword bone, and being diligent, he had given her some guidance. Moreover, her master Qinghua Shangren had requested it, so he agreed to take her as a follower. Although the Cangxuan Dao Academy was not as prestigious as the hidden immortal n, It was still an ancient and reputable force with a long heritage. After epting Ye Qingxuan as a follower, He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her, letting her find a cave dwelling near the divine ind to cultivate. Seeing that Jiang Minghan remembered her, Ye Qingxuan¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. In her homnd, Chiyan Ancient Star, She was considered a top Tianjiao, invincible among her peers. After joining the Cangxuan Dao Academy, she worked hard to be Qinghua Shangren¡¯s disciple, ranked as a true disciple with the potential of being a young supreme. But after following Jiang Minghan, she realized the huge gap between herself and true Tianjiao. Even among Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers, She was mid-tier at best, showing the fiercepetition. And this was despite her diligent cultivation. ¡°So, Qingxuan, what brings you here today?¡± Jiang Minghan raised a teacup, gently blowing on it, his demeanor warm and natural, exuding an extraordinary aura. ¡°Master, a few days ago, I received a message from my family saying they are in a life-and-death crisis and hope I can return to resolve it.¡± ¡°So I came to inform you, hoping you would allow me to leave for a while.¡± ¡°After resolving my family matters, I will return.¡± Ye Qingxuan answered respectfully. She knew this was just a formality. After all, with so many followers, her presence was insignificant to Jiang Minghan. Whether she stayed or left the Jiang family made no difference to him. ¡°Oh, I see. If your family is in crisis, you should go resolve it.¡± Jiang Minghan nodded. He didn¡¯t care much about such trivial matters. However, to maintain his image of benevolence and authority among his followers, He casually asked, ¡°Can you handle the crisis?¡± Ye Qingxuan was stunned, not expecting Jiang Minghan to show concern for her affairs, feeling ttered. She quickly replied, ¡°Master, I believe I can resolve the crisis.¡± ¡°Tell me about it. You¡¯ve followed me for a year, but I don¡¯t know much about your family.¡± Jiang Minghan said casually, blowing on his tea. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ye Qingxuan, with a look of surprise, nodded and quickly exined the message from her family. ¡°Years ago, during the familypetition, I identally injured a branch family member, crippling his cultivation. Although wepensated him, he never epted it. Now, I¡¯ve heard his son has apprenticed under a mysterious expert and ising to seek justice.¡± ¡°Though the Ye family has deep roots on Chiyan Ancient Star, we dare not easily offend someone suspected to be a Divine King.¡± The strongest in the Ye family was only in the Heavenly God Realm. Facing a terrifying Divine King, they were like ants. So, the Ye family naturally thought of Ye Qingxuan, wanting her to return and resolve the issue. After all, she had caused the trouble. Moreover, she had joined the Cangxuan Dao Academy and was now a follower of Jiang Minghan, the young master of the hidden immortal n. With this identity, even a suspected Divine King wouldn¡¯t dare to harm her. After all, even a dog is protected by its master. ¡°Oh, such a matter?¡± Jiang Minghan became more interested. He sensed a familiar pattern in her words. Hmph. Could it be another Son of Luck? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true, not hiding anything from the master.¡± Ye Qingxuan replied. This was the message from her family, and she didn¡¯t know the details. If not for the sudden message, she would¡¯ve forgotten about it. ¡°Alright, I understand. In that case, I will apany you to Chiyan Ancient Star in three days.¡± Jiang Minghan nodded. ¡°What¡­¡± Ye Qingxuan was stunned, her beautiful eyes widening. She hade to inform Jiang Minghan, hoping he would allow her to leave the Jiang family for a while to resolve the matter. She hadn¡¯t expected him to help her. She had never even hoped for it. Jiang Minghan¡¯s words left Ye Qingxuan dumbfounded, her mind buzzing, feeling more than just ttered. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Minghan to care about her matters, let alone help her with this trouble. ¡°Master, such a¡­small matter, how could I trouble you? I can handle it myself¡­¡± Despite her usual aloof and elegant demeanor, Ye Qingxuan stammered, unable toplete her sentence. Jiang Minghan nced at her, showing a warm smile, waving his hand, ¡°No problem, just a small favor. Besides, you¡¯ve followed me for a while, and I haven¡¯t had much time to guide you. Helping with a small problem is nothing.¡± Chapter 13 - Filling in the Blanks is Fatal, No Need to Trouble the Master Chapter 13 Filling in the nks is Fatal, No Need to Trouble the Master After leaving Jiang Minghan¡¯s pce, Ye Qingxuan¡¯s head was still buzzing, not fully processing what had just happened. ¡°Maybe I haven¡¯t interacted with the Master enough, always thinking he¡¯s aloof and unapproachable¡­¡± ¡°But with his status, a single word ormand would resolve this trouble, yet he chose to take action personally.¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely an insignificant follower, why would he treat me so well¡­¡± Her mind was a mess, filled with all kinds of thoughts. She didn¡¯t even know how she made it back to her cave dwelling. ¡°Well, Ye Qingxuan, you secretly went to see the Master, and you¡¯re blushing¡­¡± Just then, a clear, bell-likeugh came from the side. On a small mountain shrouded in green mist stood a woman in a ck dress, her appearance enchanting, her legs particrly long, and her skin as delicate as porcin. She stood there with her arms crossed, looking at Ye Qingxuan with great interest. Her ck hair flowed like a waterfall, her eyes had a faint red hue, and several white fluffy fox tails trailed behind her, exuding a seductive charm. ¡°Yan Yuchu, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Qingxuan reverted to her usual cold and elegant demeanor, nced at her, and asked indifferently. ¡°Tell me why you went to see the Master, and then I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The woman named Yan Yuchuughed crisply, her appearance bing even more enchanting. ¡°If you have the guts, go ask the Master yourself.¡± Ye Qingxuan showed a timely smirk of mockery. Unless there was something important, disturbing Jiang Minghan would result in severe punishment. ¡°Hmph, knowing I don¡¯t dare¡­¡± Yan Yuchu rolled her eyes. Seeing her like this, Ye Qingxuan¡¯s cold and elegant face showed a bit of helplessness and exined, ¡°Some issues arose in my family, and I need to return. So I went to inform the Master and seek his permission.¡± She and Yan Yuchu were among the closer followers of Jiang Minghan, often interacting. Yan Yuchu came from the Nine-Tailed Fox n, exceptionally talented and powerful. Even among the strong followers, she ranked in the upper middle. In the outside world, she was a renowned young supreme, with countless admirers. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why.¡± Hearing this, Yan Yuchu looked a bit disappointed, ¡°Then why did you look so dazed when you left?¡± ¡°Because I think I might not know the Master well enough. I always thought he was like a deity, far above us mortals, but today¡­¡± Thinking about it, Ye Qingxuan¡¯s fair face showed a faint blush. She then told Yan Yuchu about what happened in the pce in detail. ¡°What? The Master is willing to personally help you with such a small issue. Why?¡± After hearing this, Yan Yuchu¡¯s eyes widened with envy. ¡°What did you do to deserve such kindness from the Master? You hardly ever speak to him.¡± ¡°When I went to see the Master, he just casually brushed me off and couldn¡¯t be bothered to guide my cultivation¡­¡± ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± She pouted. She was genuinely envious. ¡°What kind of person do you think the Master is?¡± Ye Qingxuan felt strange thoughts, even a bit of fearful hope. ¡°The Master? He¡¯s born invincible, destined to conquer the ages and break through the immortal path.¡± ¡°His talent is terrifying, his power unmatched. Though he doesn¡¯t act often, he always overwhelms the younger generation, making them regret being born in the same era.¡± ¡°Being his follower is a fortune umted over many lifetimes.¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Yuchu¡¯s eyes sparkled with admiration. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. The Master is kind and gentle, treating people with humility. It¡¯s really hard to find any ws.¡± ¡°I even heard that the Master didn¡¯t actually go to cancel the engagement with the former saintess of the Butian God Sect, but to visit her. He¡¯s not as heartless as the rumors say.¡± Ye Qingxuan wholeheartedly agreed. Though she hadn¡¯t interacted much with Jiang Minghan, she could sense his unfathomable strength. She didn¡¯t doubt that even if all his followers attacked together, they couldn¡¯t match a single finger of Jiang Minghan¡¯s. *** Three days passed in a sh. Jiang Minghan had no intention of staying in the n, seizing the chance to seek out a Son of Luck. There were still two binding slots avable in the system. ording to Ye Qingxuan¡¯s description, while the Ye family wasn¡¯t the top power on Chiyan Ancient Star, it wasn¡¯t likely to provoke enemies without reason. A suspected Divine King. In remote life stars, such a figure could act with impunity, unchallenged. ¡°Tell me about that young man¡­¡± On the ancient warship, Jiang Minghan blew on his tea leisurely. ¡°Master, that young man¡¯s name is Ye Xuan, a branch member of my Ye family. Recently, in the familypetition, he soared to prominence, surpassing many nsmen, even besting many direct disciples.¡± Ye Qingxuan exined respectfully. ¡°Ye Xuan, that¡¯s a good name,¡± Jiang Minghan smiled. ¡°Master, why trouble yourself with such a trivial matter?¡± ¡°Chiyan Ancient Star isn¡¯t far from our n. Onemand from you, and our elders can capture that suspected Divine King.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even recognize who Qingxuan follows. Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± A tall, burly young man with horns and a furnace-like aura spoke up, puzzled. The other followers on the ancient warship also didn¡¯t understand. To them, such a trivial matter didn¡¯t warrant Jiang Minghan¡¯s personal attention. ¡°The Master¡¯s status is unparalleled. Qingxuan, if you encounter such problems, just tell us. There¡¯s no need to trouble the Master.¡± Other followers said to Ye Qingxuan, frowning, thinking she had sought Jiang Minghan¡¯s help. Many among them could easily resolve such small issues with a word. Chapter 14 - Just Ran Away, Where Did Your Master Go? Chapter 14 Just Ran Away, Where Did Your Master Go? Ye Qingxuan felt helpless, knowing they would think this way. Initially, she hadn¡¯t even considered troubling Jiang Minghan. She knew this was a small matter and certainly didn¡¯t warrant the Master¡¯s personal intervention. ¡°Don¡¯t me Qingxuan. I decided to help her with this matter.¡± Jiang Minghan waved his hand and said with a light smile, dispelling their doubts. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Qingxuan or any of you, if you encounter trouble and I have the time, I can help you resolve it. As your Master, it¡¯s my duty to care for your issues, not avoid them because they seem troublesome.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for a long time, and during this period, I¡¯ve been focused on my cultivation and rarely inquired about your affairs.¡± He spoke warmly, his eyes gentle and natural, exuding an extraordinary aura. ¡°Master¡­¡± Hearing this, the many followers on the ancient warship, including Ye Qingxuan, were stunned, their faces showing deep gratitude. To them, this seemed like a trivial matter. Yet Jiang Minghan was willing to spend his precious time to personally help them. This showed he didn¡¯t just see them as mere followers. ¡°With Master¡¯s words, I swear to follow Master for life. We will follow Master in conquering various realms and breaking through the immortal path.¡± With a unified thud, the followers knelt and swore, their expressions filled with fervent reverence. Jiang Minghan lightly waved his hand, telling them to rise. ¡°No need for this.¡± They were just words; if they took them seriously, he would pretend he never said them. As long as it didn¡¯t harm his interests, everything was fine. Otherwise, no amount of words would matter. If he weren¡¯t interested in that potential Son of Luck, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to such lengths. Boom! Boom! Boom!! Soon, the ancient warship sped through the sky, crossing many Dao Domains, heading towards Chiyan Ancient Star. *** ¡°Master, are you sure this is okay? I¡¯m a bit worried¡­¡± ¡°After all, Ye Qingxuan reportedly joined the Cangxuan Dao Academy shortly after being epted as a true disciple and was then taken as a follower by the young master of the hidden immortal n, the Jiang family.¡± ¡°If I openly confront her, what if the young master of the hidden immortal n backs her up?¡± On Chiyan Ancient Star, in an ancient city. In a secluded courtyard. A young man with a slightly darkplexion frowned and asked. Before him, an old man in a ck robe sat cross-legged, wisps of ck mist swirling around him. With each breath, he inhaled and exhaled it through his nose and mouth. ¡°You overestimate yourself. Someone of that status wouldn¡¯t waste time on an ant like you.¡± ¡°They wouldn¡¯t bother to squash you.¡± Hearing this, the ck-robed elder opened his eyes, unmasking his sarcasm. ¡°You just need to focus on dealing with Ye Qingxuan when she returns. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°She probably wouldn¡¯t dare bother the young master of the hidden immortal n with such a trivial issue. At most, she¡¯d seek permission and leave.¡± ¡°I understand, Master. But how do you know so much about these things?¡± The darkplexioned young man, named Ye Xuan, asked, still puzzled. He was an unremarkable member of the Ye family¡¯s branch. During an herb-gathering trip up the mountain, he stumbled upon a cave and found a broken jade pendant. Within the pendant resided the remnant soul of his current master. The rest was simple. He took the remnant soul as his master. With his master¡¯s guidance, he progressed rapidly, soon surpassing many Ye family disciples and winning the familypetition. Now, his n to seek justice from Ye Qingxuan was his master¡¯s arrangement. Personally, Ye Xuan was unwilling to offend the entire Ye family. Learning that Ye Qingxuan was a follower of the hidden immortal n¡¯s young master scared him. How could he dare to seek revenge? ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with that. I have my arrangements. Just follow my instructions.¡± The ck-robed elder nced at him, showing impatience. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Hearing this, Ye Xuan retreated, still confused. ¡°This fool is useless.¡± After Ye Xuan left, the ck-robed elder frowned. Looking at his current body, he muttered, ¡°This body needs recing. But it shouldst until Ye Qingxuan returns.¡± ¡°As one of the top Tianjiao on Chiyan Ancient Star and a disciple of the Cangxuan Dao Academy, she must be exceptional. Though not as good as my original body, it¡¯ll do. Once my soul is fully restored, I can re-forge my body.¡± ¡°When I regain my peak, retrieve that item, and settle the score with you, dear senior sister¡­¡± His eyes filled with chilling killing intent, as if freezing the surrounding air. Suddenly, his expression changed, sensing something. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± Boom! Boom! Boom!! A terrifying noise shook the sky. The entire city¡¯s cultivators and beings looked up in horror. An ancient warship hovered above, like a divine mountain, emitting a terrifying aura. ¡°Master, Master, something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Ye Xuan, pale and terrified, stumbled in, his voice shaking with fear. He recognized the ancient ¡°Jiang¡± character on the warship, nearly scaring his soul away. Earlier, he worried about seeking justice from Ye Qingxuan and provoking the hidden immortal n¡¯s support. Now, looking up, he saw an ancient warship descending. He was stunned, his legs weak. ¡°Master, Master¡­ Where did you go¡­¡± To his greater despair, his master, hisst hope, had vanished without a trace, disappearing with unbelievable speed. He copsed, feeling the world darken and copse. ¡°So, this is the young man who nned to seek revenge?¡± Soon after, on the ancient warship, Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, looking at the terrified, speechless darkplexioned young man, shaking his head. He had overestimated his luck in finding a Son of Luck. This boy wasn¡¯t even at the Soul Pce Realm, clearly not a Son of Luck. ¡°Master, it should be him¡­¡± Ye Qingxuan¡¯s cold and elegant face showed embarrassment and confusion. She hadn¡¯t expected this after traveling so far. ¡°It seems the problem lies with his fleeing master¡­¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t traverse the stars, he can¡¯t leave Chiyan Ancient Star.¡± Jiang Minghan spoke calmly, ¡°Search everywhere, even if you have to dig three feet deep, bring him to me.¡± Chapter 15 - The Fool Who Got Hoodwinked, Hall Master of the Huangquan Chapter 15 The Fool Who Got Hoodwinked, Hall Master of the Huangquan ¡°Your name is Ye Xuan, right?¡± On the ancient warship, the dark-skinned boy stared at Jiang Minghan in terror. Hearing the question, he quickly nodded, trembling, ¡°I dare not¡­ dare not lie to you, sir, my¡­ my name is Ye Xuan¡­¡± He was just a minor branch member of the Ye family. If it weren¡¯t for the chance of picking up that jade pendant, he might never have encountered someone of Jiang Minghan¡¯s caliber in his entire life. To him, it felt like an ant standing before a true dragon. Not fainting on the spot already took immense courage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person. I just want to ask you about your master.¡± Jiang Minghan smiled warmly, signaling him not to panic. ¡°Y-yes¡­ yes¡­ yes¡­¡± Ye Xuan nodded repeatedly, not daring to hide anything. He quickly recounted how he found the jade pendant and became a disciple to the remnant soul within it. He wasn¡¯t entirely foolish. When he went to find his master and discovered he had fled without a trace, he realized he had been abandoned. ¡°So, all of this was orchestrated by his master¡­¡± ¡°How despicable.¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qingxuan¡¯s face showed understanding followed by a look of resentment. ¡°This poor kid was merely used.¡± ¡°His master is the real culprit, and from the beginning, his target was probably you.¡± Jiang Minghan said with a faint smile. He didn¡¯t make things difficult for Ye Xuan but instead nned to have Ye Qingxuan send him back to the Ye family. As for what would happen to Ye Xuan in the future, that wasn¡¯t his concern. ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll arrange to search for Ye Xuan¡¯s fleeing master¡­¡± Ye Qingxuan hurriedly went to make arrangements. On Chiyan Ancient Star, the Ye family was a significant n with deep roots. Now, with Jiang Minghan backing them, other forces had to carefully curry favor. Who would dare obstruct them? At this moment, a Tianjiao with a Yaksha appearance stepped forward and said, ¡°Qingxuan, there¡¯s no need for that. If he were truly a Divine King, he wouldn¡¯t flee now.¡± ¡°Master, it seems that strong man merely possessed a body and used a secret technique to exhibit Divine King pressure. His actual strength shouldn¡¯t be that formidable.¡± ¡°Even if he tries to escape, he won¡¯t get far.¡± His crimson eyes showed a cold smile, ¡°Master, leave this to me. I possess a tracking divine ability. As long as he hasn¡¯tpletely erased his traces, he¡¯ll leave clues.¡± Jiang Minghan nodded slightly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± He was genuinely curious. This should have been a plot involving a Son of Luck, but from Ye Xuan¡¯s appearance, he was just a fool who had beenpletely hoodwinked. Clearly, Ye Xuan¡¯s so-called master was the real deal. *** ¡°Damn it, why isn¡¯t this going ording to the script? He¡¯s the young master of the hidden immortal n, why would he personallye to this remote ce¡­¡± ¡°This is ridiculous. I¡¯ve roamed for tens of thousands of years and never encountered such a situation.¡± Meanwhile, in a small town on Chiyan Ancient Star, An old man in a ck robe was muttering angrily, clearly agitated. This man was Ye Xuan¡¯s so-called master. Upon sensing the arrival of an ancient warship from the sky, he knew something was wrong, entirely beyond his expectations. So, without hesitation, he ran, not caring about Ye Xuan¡¯s fate. Chiyan Ancient Star was extremely remote, even among the three thousand Dao Domains. He thought he could easily lure Ye Qingxuan back to her family and then possess her body. Then, he could live as Ye Qingxuan and n his next moves. But who knew the young master of the hidden immortal n would personallye here? ¡°Is Ye Qingxuan highly favored? Or is the young master of the hidden immortal n so idle¡­¡± ¡°Just a trivial matter, and he personally handles it?¡± The ck-robed elder gritted his teeth, nning to hide in a small town until things calmed down. Then he would reappear and consider his next steps. Boom!!! But the next moment, a terrifying momentum came from behind. Blinding light, like a divine sword, shot towards him, making his expression change drastically. His whole body surged with spiritual light as he dodged hastily. The mountains shook, the ground cracked with terrifying fissures, and the surrounding mountains nearly shattered, showing the power of this strike. An ancient warship hovered above the small town, towering and awe-inspiring, surrounded by runes, radiating a terrifying aura. ¡°How did they find me so quickly¡­¡± The ck-robed elder¡¯s face turned ugly, filled with unease and fear. At his peak, he wouldn¡¯t have feared such an ancient warship. But now, with his current means, he couldn¡¯t even contend with other young Tianjiao. ¡°Still nning to escape?¡± A calm voice came from the sky, nd yet divine, carrying a terrifying pressure. ¡°Am I really going to be captured like this¡­¡± The ck-robed elder¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness, his eyes fixed on the sky. He knew the answer. Against other forces, there might have been a chance. But facing the hidden immortal n, even if he escaped temporarily, he couldn¡¯t escape forever. ¡°Please, spare me¡­¡± The next moment, the ck-robed elder knelt, not daring to flee. In the sky, Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, surprised by the elder¡¯spliance. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡­ Several divine rainbows quickly approached. Soon, the ck-robed elder, with his cultivation sealed, was brought before Jiang Minghan, his old face filled with bitterness and regret. ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­¡± Ye Xuan nced at him, shocked that his respected master was like this. But the ck-robed elder ignored him, kneeling before Jiang Minghan, pleading, ¡°Please, spare me, sir. I¡¯m willing to serve you, to be a horse or an ox, to go through fire and water. I beg you to spare my life.¡± ¡°How dare you! What makes you think you¡¯re worthy to serve the Master as a horse or an ox?¡± The other followers¡¯ faces changed, immediately rebuking him. To them, Jiang Minghan was like a god. How could anyone be worthy to serve him? Jiang Minghan waved his hand, signaling them to stop, and looked at the elder, ¡°Give me a reason not to kill you.¡± The ck-robed elder wasn¡¯t surprised, speaking bitterly, ¡°I was once a Hall Master of the Huangquan and know the whereabouts of the Book of Death¡­¡± Chapter 16 - A Page of the Book of Death, Nanque Sacred City Chapter 16 A Page of the Book of Death, Nanque Sacred City Huangquan? Hearing the ck-robed elder¡¯s words, everyone on the ancient warship was stunned. Wasn¡¯t that the assassin organization that was destroyed a hundred thousand years ago? It was once very powerful, having assassinated many significant figures. Even ancient Daoist sects were extremely wary of it. Later, it was said to have been swallowed by the Jiuzhong Lou and the Underworld, then disappeared into the deep of history. Now, only the major powers and sects were aware of Huangquan; ordinary cultivators probably had never even heard of it. ¡°I dare not lie. Every word I said is true. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden betrayal, I and the other hall masters wouldn¡¯t have met our demise¡­¡± The ck-robed elder exined bitterly, recounting his background to Jiang Minghan. He knew that if he didn¡¯t make his value clear, Jiang Minghan would likely kill him soon. At his peak, he had broken through to the Saint Realm, his cultivation unparalleled. But now, he was merely a remnant soul, relying on possession for his current body. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your background or who you used to be.¡± ¡°Tell me about the Book of Death.¡± Jiang Minghan interrupted, uninterested in the clich¨¦d backstory. However, the Book of Death did catch his attention. If he remembered correctly, it was a sinister book, made from the skin of ancient sages. Simply writing a cultivator¡¯s name and birthdate on it, and using their hair or personal items, could summon various misfortunes and curses. Even top figures from ancient times had encountered it and found it hard to guard against. Later, the Book of Death was supposedly destroyed, bing a legend lost to history. Now, the ck-robed elder imed to know its whereabouts. Jiang Minghan¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°I dare not lie, sir. Huangquan was destroyed because of the Book of Death¡­¡± ¡°To be specific, it was only a page, not theplete book.¡± The ck-robed elder exined. Even a single page held immense mysterious power, capable of summoning many misfortunes. For organizations like Huangquan, the Underworld, and Jiuzhong Lou, which operated in the dark, it was a priceless treasure they would do anything to obtain. At that time, Huangquan was at its peak, with many hall masters, each a powerful saint. They were determined to obtain such a treasure, mobilizing all their forces. Butter, someone in Huangquan betrayed them, revealing their ns. ¡°Just a page¡­¡± Jiang Minghan nodded, asking no further questions. If theplete Book of Death reappeared, it would stir the entire three thousand Dao Domains. Such a sinister item could bring curses and misfortunes, regardless of cultivation. Even in the hands of an ordinary person, if they could obtain the skin, hair, birthdate, and name of a saint, they could control that saint¡¯s fate. Even Jiang Minghan felt tempted. ¡°Rest assured, sir. The ce where that page of the Book of Death is hidden is known only to me. I was ambushed on the way, never reaching the location. Even my senior sister knows nothing.¡± Seeing Jiang Minghan¡¯s interest, the ck-robed elder hurriedly exined, emphasizing his value. Jiang Minghan nced at him and nodded slightly, ¡°I see.¡± A hundred thousand years was enough to change everything. Who knew if that page was still there, or if it had been discovered? ¡°Wipe his memory.¡± Jiang Minghan nced at the stunned Ye Xuan, shocked by these revtions. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± A follower stepped forward, cing a hand on Ye Xuan¡¯s forehead, knocking him unconscious and erasing his memory of this conversation. If the Book of Death¡¯s existence was real, its revtion would cause immense chaos and fear. Then, Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers, including Ye Qingxuan, clearly aware of the gravity, voluntarily erased their memories of the conversation. Seeing this, Jiang Minghan nodded slightly, not surprised by their discipline. As followers, their interests were secondary to their master¡¯s. If ordered to die, they wouldn¡¯t refuse, let alone erase part of their memory. After leaving Chiyan Ancient Star, Jiang Minghan followed the ck-robed elder¡¯s memories to the location of the Book of Death. Given the nature of the matter, he wouldn¡¯t spare the ck-robed elder¡¯s life. From the ck-robed elder¡¯s memories, Jiang Minghan learned much about Huangquan¡¯s secrets, including how he discovered the Book of Death¡¯s location. He originally sought a Son of Luck. Though he didn¡¯t find one, discovering the Book of Death¡¯s clue was a pleasant surprise. ¡°Based on the ck-robed elder¡¯s memories, the page of the Book of Death should already be lost, passed around without its true nature being discovered¡­¡± *** Nanque Sacred City. As one of the most renowned sacred cities in the three thousand Dao Domains, it had existed for over a million years, its vast territory covering nearly hundreds of thousands of miles. The city was magnificent, with endless pces and towers, cloud and mist rising, and silver waterfalls cascading. Ancient divine mountains stood in the depths, shrouded in mist, exuding a mysterious and transcendent aura. Disciples, elders, and notable figures from various ancient sects and powers often gathered in the city, making it lively and bustling. The long streets were filled with vendors, besides patrolling cultivators. The mostmon sights were various stalls and shops selling heavenly treasures, glittering with divine radiance. ¡°These raw stones for three hundred spirit stones? You must be joking! I¡¯m afraid of getting bad luck from them¡­¡± ¡°Final price, thirty spirit stones!¡± At this moment, in front of a deste and overgrown stone gambling shop, Several young men in fine clothes weighed some raw stones the size of a face, speaking impatiently. ¡°Three hundred spirit stones is the lowest price. They used to be worth thousands, even tens of thousands¡­¡± A young woman in coarse cloth, with a stubborn look, insisted on the price. She had a clear and lovely appearance, with expressive eyes, though her face was smudged with dirt. Chapter 17 - The Dilapidated Qingxu Holy Land, Fifty Thousand Years Ago Chapter 17 The Dpidated Qingxu Holy Land, Fifty Thousand Years Ago ¡°Heh, thousands of spirit stones, tens of thousands? Do you think Qingxu Holy Land still exists? It¡¯s thirty spirit stones, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Giving you these spirit stones is already giving you face.¡± The young man in fine clothes before her sneered mockingly, looking impatient and even starting to threaten. ¡°Then¡­ you¡­ you can just rob me if you have the guts. I won¡¯t sell for thirty spirit stones, no matter what.¡± The young woman remained stubborn, her eyes full of defiance. Though frail, she showed no fear. ¡°You¡¯re courting death¡­¡± Hearing this, the young man in fine clothes was instantly enraged, ready to act. However, hispanion suddenly pulled him back, shaking his head, ¡°The patrol team is watching; don¡¯t cause trouble in Nanque Sacred City. After all, Qingxu Holy Land¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, seeming a bit apprehensive. But the young man understood, his face changing slightly before he cursed under his breath, threw the raw stones down, and walked away. The young woman silently picked up the raw stones they had thrown, carefully wiping off the dirt. This kind of thing happened daily; she was used to it. But¡­ She let out an almost imperceptible sigh. Since the catastrophic event fifty thousand years ago, Qingxu Holy Land had fallen apart. The elders and disciples who could leave had left, and now only two or three people remained. At its peak, Qingxu Holy Land, though not matching the immortal Daoist sects and supreme great sects, had a long heritage. With resident saints and numerous saint artifacts, they even had an invincible figure on the verge of bing a quasi-supreme. But after the disaster fifty thousand years ago, the Qingxu Holy Master went mad and rushed into the depths of the Divine Ruins, never to be seen again. Other elders faced various problems, from going mad to drastic personality changes, with none meeting a good end. The entire Qingxu Holy Land seemed to have been cursed, rapidly declining and copsing. Even the ruins of the holynd were divided and seized by other forces, not to mention other resources. Now, only this remote stone gambling shop in Nanque Sacred City remained. With the city¡¯s ban on fighting among cultivators, it was somewhat peaceful. ¡°Master¡­¡± The young woman, after gathering the raw stones, walked into the stone gambling shop and nced at the drunken, legless old man sleeping against the threshold, sighing softly. The interior was even more dpidated, with overgrown weeds reaching half a person¡¯s height. Busy dealing with the shop¡¯s troubles, she had no time for cultivation, let alone clearing the weeds. ¡°Younger brother¡­¡± After setting down the raw stones, the young woman noticed something different about her usually dazed younger brother who often stared at the sky. Though his eyes still appeared vacant, they seemed a bit clearer. She rubbed her eyes, wondering if she was seeing things. ¡°Sister Hongdou¡­¡± Suddenly, the boy¡¯s voice was clear and calm, very clean. The young woman named Xiao Hongdou widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Younger brother¡­ are you better?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m better.¡± The boy nodded, tall and clear-eyed, no longer vacant. Though simply dressed, he exuded an extraordinary aura. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou covered her mouth, nearly crying with joy. A drunken, legless master and a mentally impaired younger brother were all that remained of Qingxu Holy Land. She was an orphan, picked up by her master as a child, growing up in this stone gambling shop. Her knowledge of Qingxu Holy Land came from her master¡¯s asional lucid moments. Her younger brother, named Xiao Yan, was also picked up by her master. But he had a mental illness since childhood, with even the famous doctors of Nanque Sacred City unable to help. ¡°Though I¡¯ve been dazed these years, I remember everything. Thank you, Sister Hongdou, for taking care of me¡­¡± Xiao Yan said calmly, looking at the dpidated shop. In his memories, Xiao Hongdou had always cared for him like a mother and sister. ¡°Younger brother, you¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou sensed a change in her brother, an indescribable aura. An aura she had only seen in disciples of great sects and notable figures. Xiao Yan seemed to understand her thoughts and said softly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. From now on, leave everything to me.¡± Xiao Hongdou nodded, somewhat understanding. With her limited perspective, she couldn¡¯t grasp what her brother¡¯s change meant. Boom!!! Suddenly, amotion erupted in the distant sky. A massive ancient warship sped towards the depths of Nanque Sacred City. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Jiang family of the hidden immortal n¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou looked up, shocked, knowing what it signified. In Nanque Sacred City, only a force like the hidden immortal n could disregard the city¡¯s rules and descend directly. A level she could never reach. ¡°Hidden immortal n¡­¡± Xiao Yan also noticed, his expression slightly changing. *** The Jiang family¡¯s arrival in Nanque Sacred City caused quite a stir. Though Nanque Sacred City was often bustling with notable figures, the presence of a massive force like the hidden immortal n was rare. Such forces rarely made such brazen appearances. Cultivators and beings spected about who from the hidden immortal n was on the warship. ¡°Based on the ck-robed elder¡¯s memories, the Book of Death should be in this area¡­¡± In a grand pce in the depths of Nanque Sacred City, Jiang Minghan examined a sheepskin map, tapping the table lightly. The Jiang family had properties in Nanque Sacred City, including pharmacies, stone gambling shops, and weapon stores¡ªalmost everything. So, Jiang Minghan chose toe directly to Nanque Sacred City for convenience. ¡°Mm?¡± ¡°From this map, the Book of Death is in a mining area near the Divine Ruins, a notorious forbidden zone¡­¡± ¡°The territory belongs to¡­ Qingxu Holy Land?¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow. ording to information, Qingxu Holy Land was destroyed fifty thousand years ago, for unknown reasons, possibly due to a curse. Rumors said they found buckets of blood-red soil in the mining area. What they found afterward remained a mystery. Based on the ck-robed elder¡¯s memories, the Book of Death being buried there matched the timeline. The question now was whether Qingxu Holy Land had unearthed the Book of Death fifty thousand years ago. Chapter 18 - The Few at the Top of the Pyramid, Ancestor鈥檚 Regret Chapter 18 The Few at the Top of the Pyramid, Ancestor¡¯s Regret ¡°Someone, investigate everything about Qingxu Holy Land over the past fifty thousand years, down to the smallest details.¡± ¡°Including how many elders and disciples remain, where they are now, the whereabouts of elders and disciples after the decline, and any descendants. Investigate all of this thoroughly.¡± Jiang Minghan lightly shook his head, crushed the jade slip in his hand, and issued his orders. He had a feeling that Qingxu Holy Land might have unearthed the Book of Death, which caused their misfortune. Based on the ck-robed elder¡¯s memories, the area where the Book of Death was located was within the mining area once controlled by Qingxu Holy Land. Later, that mining area copsed for some unknown reason, and no cultivators dared to venture there again. All major forces also regarded it as ominous and did not send anyone to take over. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± A tall being with green scales covering his body nodded and quickly left. Given the power and influence of the hidden immortal n, investigating everything about Qingxu Holy Land over the past fifty thousand years was just a matter of a few words. They could uncover every secret of Qingxu Holy Land, including the lives and deaths of past elders and the Holy Master, as well as any notable ancestors. ¡°Interestingly, eighty thousand years ago, Qingxu Holy Land faced a major cmity, but that should have nothing to do with the Book of Death.¡± Jiang Minghan recalled relevant memories and clicked his tongue. Eighty thousand years ago, three life-forbidden zones on this ancient life star erupted in a dark turmoil. The beings in the forbidden zones emerged, devouring the surrounding star regions¡¯ life to extend their own. That dark turmoil led to the destruction of many forces and left many life star regions deste overnight. The ancient Daoist sects, with deep foundations, either chose to withdraw from the world or watched coldly. Eventually, an ancient figure from Qingxu Holy Land, holding a sacred artifact, emerged to confront the three forbidden zone beings and tried to quell the dark turmoil. The oue was tragic and inevitable. Facing three beings from the forbidden zones, even ancient figures from other Daoist sects were fearful and reluctant to provoke them. The ancient figure from Qingxu Holy Land, said to be on the verge of bing a quasi-supreme, was ultimately torn apart in the starry sky, with blood staining the heavens and his formpletely destroyed. However, his selfless act bought time for several immortal Daoist sects. They sent their strongest to finally quell the dark turmoil, minimizing losses and saving countless lives. If Jiang Minghan remembered correctly, one of the supreme beings who quelled the turmoil was an ancestor of the hidden immortal n. ¡°Five thousand yearster, Qingxu Holy Land declined, and various forces on this life star quickly seized its resources, even upying its ruins¡­¡± Jiang Minghan shook his head slightly, feeling a bit amused. Such is the cruelty of the Xuanhuan world. Even if one saves countless lives, who cares after eons? (tln :¡±eons¡± refers to extremely long periods of time, often spanning thousands, millions, or even billions of years.) Thus, only by bing truly powerful and achieving immortality can one attain true eternal peace. ¡°Master, the third young master Zhao Hao seeks an audience.¡± At this moment, a voice reported from outside the hall. ¡°The son of Nanque Sacred City¡¯s Lord?¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Let him in.¡± As a city that had existed for over a million years on this life star, Nanque Sacred City had a deep foundation, surpassing some ancient Daoist sects. Thus, the city lord¡¯s status was, in some ways, more prestigious than the leaders of ancient great sects. Many years ago, the city lord of Nanque Sacred City broke through to the Saint Realm, his cultivation now unfathomable. His son¡¯s status wasparable to the saint sons and heirs of ancient Daoist sects. Of course,pared to the hidden immortal n, he was still far inferior. Even some of Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers held higher status than him. Soon, a tall, handsome man in golden clothes entered from outside the hall. He radiated golden light, even his hair emitted a glow, indicating the sess of his cultivation technique. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Minghan.¡± Zhao Hao looked at Jiang Minghan, who was dressed in white, exuding an extraordinary aura. His eyes showed deep respect and reverence, and he was very humble. In Nanque Sacred City, his status was extremely prestigious. Even heirs of ancient Daoist sects would greet him. But before the young master of the hidden immortal n, he was nothing, not even qualified to be a follower. In this world, the clearest distinctions between forces and Daoist sectsy in whether their ancestors had ever produced an immortal. Next came whether their ancestors had produced a Daoist achiever. Nanque Sacred City ranked third or even fourth in this hierarchy. The hidden immortal n undoubtedly stood at the top of the pyramid, overlooking all. Zhao Hao¡¯s visit to Jiang Minghan was actually his father¡¯s idea. They didn¡¯t know Jiang Minghan¡¯s purpose for visiting, fearing any actions might displease him. If Jiang Minghan wanted to remain low-key, Zhao Hao, as the city lord¡¯s son, would visit. If Jiang Minghan didn¡¯t mind attention, the city lord would visit personally. ¡°No need for formalities.¡± Jiang Minghan nodded slightly, putting down the jade slip in his hand. His gaze, calm and gentle, fell on Zhao Hao. ¡°Why have youe to see me?¡± Seeing Jiang Minghan¡¯s approachable demeanor, contrary to the aloof rumors, Zhao Hao felt relieved and respectfully said, ¡°Young Master Minghan, my father sent me to visit you. He wasn¡¯t sure of your purpose here and feared disturbing you¡­¡± He quickly exined his purpose. Jiang Minghan nodded, gaining some appreciation for the unseen city lord of Nanque Sacred City. Age brings wisdom; such tact in handling matters far surpasses many others. ¡°I came to Nanque Sacred City for Qingxu Holy Land.¡± Jiang Minghan thought briefly and decided to use Nanque Sacred City to gather the remaining elders and disciples of Qingxu Holy Land, facilitating his search for the Book of Death. ¡°What, Young Master Minghan came for Qingxu Holy Land?¡± Hearing this, Zhao Hao was stunned, unable to believe it. Qingxu Holy Land had faced misfortune fifty thousand years ago and had long been destroyed. Jiang Minghan wasn¡¯t surprised by Zhao Hao¡¯s reaction and shook his head slightly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s to resolve an unresolved matter for my ancestor. He always felt responsible for not arriving in time eighty thousand years ago, which led to many subsequent events. He felt indebted to Qingxu Holy Land. If he had arrived earlier, perhaps the senior figure from Qingxu Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have perished¡­¡± Chapter 19 - A Soaring Opportunity? Reincarnator of Nine Lifetimes Chapter 19 A Soaring Opportunity? Reincarnator of Nine Lifetimes Jiang Minghan¡¯s words were naturally said offhandedly. He had no idea which ancestor of the Jiang family had quelled the dark turmoil eighty thousand years ago, nor whether that ancestor had any lingering regrets. After all, the people of Nanque Sacred City would not be able to verify such ims. Even Jiang family members wouldn¡¯t dare disturb an ancestor over such matters. ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhao Hao¡¯s expression turned serious. In his view, someone like Jiang Minghan wouldn¡¯te to Nanque Sacred City without a reason. He didn¡¯t dare question the truth of the matter, as it involved an ancestor of the hidden immortal n, a figure his father would treat with utmost caution. ¡°However, Young Master Minghan, you may not know that Qingxu Holy Land¡­¡± Zhao Hao started to exin the situation of Qingxu Holy Land, thinking Jiang Minghan might not be aware of the events from fifty thousand years ago. But Jiang Minghan waved a hand, interrupting him, ¡°I only recently learned about this. Otherwise, the ancestor wouldn¡¯t feel guilty¡­¡± Zhao Hao was startled and quickly said, ¡°I understand. I will arrange to gather information on Qingxu Holy Land right away.¡± Nanque Sacred City was Zhao family¡¯s territory, giving him considerable influence and power. Jiang Minghan nodded, his expression gentle, ¡°I appreciate your help, Zhao.¡± Hearing Jiang Minghan address him as Zhao, Zhao Hao was ttered and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you in Nanque Sacred City, Young Master Minghan. This is just a small matter.¡± ¡°I will arrange a banquet to wee you and invite notable figures.¡± Zhao Hao knew this was a great opportunity to gain Jiang Minghan¡¯s favor. For him and the Zhao family, this was a rare chance not to be missed. From Zhao Hao¡¯s perspective, even if Qingxu Holy Land had been in ruins for fifty thousand years and only had a few people left, encountering such a soaring opportunity was beyond anyone¡¯s control. Not long after Zhao Hao left, Jiang Minghan received detailed reports about Qingxu Holy Land. Several jade slips were presented before him. ¡°Fifty thousand years ago, the Holy Master of Qingxu Holy Land suddenly went mad and rushed into the Divine Ruins. Many elders either went mad during cultivation or became mentally unstable¡­¡± ¡°All resources and territories were taken. Now, Qingxu Holy Land has only three people left: a crippled elder, a female disciple, and a mentally-impaired young boy, guarding a dpidated stone gambling shop in Nanque Sacred City.¡± Reading the information, Jiang Minghan had some thoughts. The person most likely to havee into contact with the Book of Death was the former Holy Master of Qingxu Holy Land. ¡°It seems I must start with his descendants. All the elders and disciples left, but the crippled elder still guards thest stone gambling shop. That¡¯s quite strange.¡± Jiang Minghan closed the jade slip, forming several hypotheses in his mind. *** ¡°Hongdou girl, why do you persist in guarding a cripple and a fool every day?¡± ¡°This dpidated stone gambling shop barely has any raw stones left. It¡¯s not enough for your cultivation and life.¡± ¡°How about this? Follow me, and you¡¯ll live a life of luxury, with people serving you every day. Why suffer here?¡± At the dpidated stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land, a plump, well-dressed young man, apanied by several servants, had surrounded Xiao Hongdou with a smile. He ogled her graceful figure and beautiful face, teasing her. Despite her coarse clothes and dirt-smudged face, her natural beauty was undeniable. Her clear, bright eyes were soft but determined, evoking pity. If it weren¡¯t for the rules of Nanque Sacred City and the respect for a former elder of Qingxu Holy Land, they would have taken her long ago. ¡°Song Tian, move aside. And my younger brother is no longer a fool. Stop calling him that.¡± Xiao Hongdou red at them, her face reddening with anger. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t mind their bullying. But now that her younger brother had recovered, he shouldn¡¯t be insulted as a fool. ¡°Oh, so your younger brother isn¡¯t a fool anymore? Do you think we¡¯re all fools? Or is your definition of fool different from ours?¡± Song Tianughed, his eyes full of mockery, not taking her words seriously. ¡°If you¡¯re smart, listen to me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it. My patience is limited.¡± His eyes roved over Xiao Hongdou with ill intentions, threatening her. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou stepped back, clutching her thin clothes tightly. She was just a weak girl with low cultivation, how could she confront Song Tian? The Song family might not be top-tier in Nanque Sacred City, but they had Divine Realm cultivators, far beyond her reach. ¡°sister¡­¡± At this moment, Xiao Yan, having finished a set of fist exercises, walked out of the gambling shop. Seeing the scene at the entrance, his calm face turned cold and murderous. As a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, his mindset had been honed to be calm and unshakeable through countless cycles of reincarnation. He thought nothing could disturb his peace. But unexpectedly, this tribtion came in this lifetime, involving a woman of average cultivation and low status. He understood it was due to the memories of the past decade. After all, humans aren¡¯t heartless. Even though he had no intelligence for over ten years, like a fool, his sister treated him like family, caring for him tenderly, even when she had little to eat. Seeing him bullied, she would stand bravely with a wooden stick, trembling but determined, like a mother cat protecting her young. How could he let her be bullied?* Chapter 20 - Seeking Vengeance for an Eighty-Thousand-Year-Old Event, Inviting to a Banquet Chapter 20 Seeking Vengeance for an Eighty-Thousand-Year-Old Event, Inviting to a Banquet ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble.¡± Xiao Yan stepped forward, his eyes calm yet cold, his mind racing with countless ways to kill the young man in fine clothes before him. ¡°Xiao Yan, you¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou hadn¡¯t expected her younger brother to stand up at this moment, her face immediately filled with worry and tension. In her eyes, Xiao Yan had just recovered from his illness and had never been exposed to cultivation since childhood. How could he possibly be a match for Song Tian and his gang? ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiao Yan said calmly. Just then, a distant screeching sound echoed, shaking the long street. Several terrifyingly powerful beasts, their scales gleaming, were charging towards them. Boom!! The next moment, the sky split open as a ck sh, swift as thunder, pierced through the unprepared young man, Song Tian, with a swift ¡°pfft.¡± The man holding the spear flicked his wrist, causing Song Tian¡¯s body to explode into a mist of blood. ¡°Young master¡­¡± Song Tian¡¯s servants were left dumbfounded by the sudden violent scene before them. Nearby cultivators, who had been expecting to watch a good show, were equally shocked, frozen in ce with unprecedented astonishment. Nanque Sacred City had a ban on fighting, with powerful cultivators patrolling everywhere. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the third young master of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Zhao Hao¡­ Young Master Zhao¡­¡± Someone recognized a figure riding one of the beasts, further shocking the crowd. Xiao Hongdou¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, unable toprehend what was happening. ¡°What the fuck¡± The spear-wielding man on the beast was a cold-faced ck-d man, his eyes devoid of emotion. Anyone who saw him would turn pale and tremble, as if faced with a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. This ck-d man had killed countless beings, resulting in an aura of overwhelming terror. ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiao Yan, who had been about to act, frowned slightly but quickly regained hisposure, observing the neers. ¡°You¡­ you are Lord Zhao Hao¡­¡± Finally oveing her fear, Xiao Hongdou recognized the glowing, handsome man on another beast. Though shecked much experience, she knew this was Zhao Hao, the third young master of Nanque Sacred City¡¯s City Lord, a figure of immense prestige. Despite growing up in Nanque Sacred City, she had only seen him from afar once. Why would someone like Zhao Haoe here personally, and why did he seem embarrassed and awkward? Especially in front of the ck-d man, he even seemed humble and fearful, which she found incredible. ¡°Brother Chu¡­¡± Zhao Hao forced a smile, ncing at the spear-wielding ck-d man, nervously swallowing. Despite being a powerful young Tianjiao in Nanque Sacred City, unmatched among his peers, he felt an icy chill just now, unable to muster any resistance. Too terrifying. No wonder he was one of Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers. His strength was bone-chillingly terrifying, likely capable of killing Zhao Hao as easily as squashing a chick. ¡°How dare he touch someone the Master is looking for from Qingxu Holy Land?¡± The ck-d man named Chu merely nced at Song Tian¡¯s remains, as if looking at an ant, showing no concern. He remained indifferent even to Zhao Hao. ¡°Y-yes, yes, I understand. This guy is definitely death.¡± Zhao Hao quickly agreed, indifferent to Song Tian¡¯s fate. ¡°Lord Zhao Hao¡­¡± ¡°And this¡­ benefactor is?¡± Xiao Hongdou hadn¡¯t fully processed everything, unsure of the ck-d man¡¯s identity or the master he mentioned. But seeing Song Tian, who had harassed her, dead, she was deeply grateful. Zhao Hao quickly smiled and exined, ¡°Miss Hongdou, please just call me Zhao Hao. This is Chu Xuan, a follower of Jiang Minghan, the young master of the Jiang family.¡± He knew Chu Xuan came from an ancient Daoist sect and was a terrifying young supreme, showing immense respect for Jiang Minghan. ¡°Jiang Minghan, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Hearing the name, Xiao Hongdou paused, finding it familiar as if she had heard it before. Then she realized, her eyes widening in disbelief. She stammered, unable to speak properly, ¡°C-could it be the legendary¡­ young master of the hidden immortal n¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou recalled the ancient warship from the hidden immortal n that had arrived in Nanque Sacred City yesterday. Realizing this, she became extremely excited, her dust-covered face turning red. To someone like her, the young master of the hidden immortal n was a mythical figure. She usually only heard rumors about his brilliance, making his peers bow their heads in awe. He was someone she could never hope to meet. ¡°The young master of the hidden immortal n¡­¡± Even Xiao Yan¡¯s calm expression changed slightly, though he quickly regainedposure. He felt puzzled. Why would the young master of the hidden immortal n, someone so high above, help someone as insignificant as Xiao Hongdou, and even mention looking for people from Qingxu Holy Land? After her excitement, Xiao Hongdou also felt puzzled. Why would such a figure suddenly seek her out? ¡°Miss Hongdou, here¡¯s the situation. Do you remember eighty thousand years ago, when a senior from Qingxu Holy Land quelled a dark turmoil? An ancestor of the Jiang family feels guilty about it¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Hongdou¡¯s confusion, Zhao Hao exined politely, without his usual airs as Nanque Sacred City¡¯s young master, ¡°Young Master Jiang came to Nanque Sacred City because of that matter. You¡¯re incredibly fortunate.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but feel envious too. Hearing this, Xiao Hongdou was stunned, unable to believe it, her head spinning. It was because of something from eighty thousand years ago? She only knew about it from her master¡¯s asional clear moments, when he angrily cursed those who had taken Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s resources, ungrateful for the past kindness. ¡°Haha, actually, I¡¯m here to invite Miss Hongdou to a banquet tonight at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. All influential figures from around will be there.¡± ¡°Rest assured, with Young Master Jiang on your side, all the grievances you¡¯ve suffered will be addressed.¡± ¡°This news will soon spread throughout Nanque Sacred City.¡± Seeing Xiao Hongdou still in a daze, Zhao Hao smiled and added. Around them, cultivators who had gathered due to the earliermotion were equally stunned, then exploded in excitement. Chapter 21 - Requital for an Eighty-Thousand-Year-Old Favor, The Person Destined for Tribulation Chapter 21 Requital for an Eighty-Thousand-Year-Old Favor, The Person Destined for Tribtion It¡¯s undeniable that such news caused an enormous stir. Many cultivators were stunned, unable to react. To them, Qingxu Holy Land had been in decline for fifty thousand years, with even its territory divided among other forces. Only a few disciples and elders remained, and the only thing left was the dpidated stone gambling shop before them. Could this really be a fortunate turn of events? For a moment, they were extremely envious and jealous of Xiao Hongdou and the others. Earlier, everyone had spected why the hidden immortal n Jiang family had arrived in Nanque Sacred City. No one expected it to be to support Qingxu Holy Land. The news was incredibly sensational. ¡°This is well deserved. The young master of the hidden immortal n, even after eighty thousand years, still remembers this, not letting the blood of the Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s elder be spilled in vain¡­¡± Some elders sighed, feeling that this was Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s due. They remembered the events from eighty thousand years ago. If not for the elder from Qingxu Holy Land who stood up, countless lives would have been lost. ¡°Tonight, at the City Lord¡¯s mansion, we await Miss Hongdou¡¯s arrival.¡± ¡°Miss Hongdou, don¡¯t forget, all this is thanks to Young Master Jiang¡¯s kindness.¡± With that, Zhao Hao smiled and left with his men, having delivered the message. He knew that after today¡¯s events, news would quickly spread throughout Nanque Sacred City. Everyone in Nanque Sacred City would soon know, as Jiang Minghan had instructed them to treat the people of Qingxu Holy Land well. With the young master of the hidden immortal n backing Qingxu Holy Land, who would dare to target them now? ¡°Yes, I understand. Many thanks for Young Master Jiang¡¯s great kindness. I, Hongdou, my master, and my younger brother will always remember this.¡± Standing at the dpidated stone gambling shop¡¯s entrance, Xiao Hongdou nodded hastily, her dirt-smudged face flushed with excitement. After Zhao Hao and his men left, the surrounding cultivators, who hade to watch the show, gathered around to congratte Xiao Hongdou, their previous indifference and mockery gone. Undoubtedly, from today onwards, this simple and unadorned girl would no longer be part of their world. Xiao Hongdou, though kind-hearted and aware that their attitude was due to the presence of Young Master Jiang, felt genuinely happy and excited. The news spread quickly, and more cultivators gathered to express their envy and congrattions. Unable to handle the crowd, Xiao Hongdou had to shut the shop¡¯s doors. In the past, the door would have been kicked open, but today, no one dared say a word and left awkwardly. ¡°This is wonderful. I must tell Master about this. He¡¯ll be so happy when he sobers up.¡± Xiao Hongdou patted her still-thumping chest, unable to hide her joy. Xiao Yan, seeing her expression, shook his head and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be too happy yet. You should know that the young master of the hidden immortal n only came because of his ancestor¡¯s orders, just to handle some business.¡± ¡°If not for his ancestor¡¯s orders, why would he care about Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s fate?¡± As a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, Xiao Yan saw through people¡¯s motives clearly. Even though Jiang Minghan¡¯s follower had helped them, he felt little gratitude. Moreover, he had his own ways to handle the situation. ¡°Xiao Yan, you can¡¯t think like that. Regardless of why Young Master Jiang helped us, he did solve our immediate problems and difficulties. We should be grateful¡­¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something to be taken for granted.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongdou argued, thinking her brother might not understand human suffering, taking such kindness for granted. Xiao Yan frowned again. To him, Jiang Minghan had his own motives, which was different from genuine kindness and righteousness. But seeing Xiao Hongdou¡¯s gratitude and happiness, he sighed and said no more. ¡°Xiao Yan, do you think it¡¯s too embarrassing to wear these clothes to meet Young Master Jiang tonight? Should I wear the dress I¡¯ve been saving?¡± ¡°I heard that Young Master Jiang was born a saint, with the cultivation of a saint at birth,ter cutting off his cultivation to rebuild an unparalleled foundation, with no peer among his generation¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s destined to be an immortal.¡± Xiao Hongdou continued chattering, her mature demeanor gone, looking like a girl meeting her idol. Xiao Yan shook his head again, his calm eyes growing deeper. Though he wouldn¡¯t feel jealousy or anger, her words still stirred ripples in his heart. After all, his tribtion in this lifetime was tied to Xiao Hongdou. As a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, he had seen many people and things. In his youth, he was an herb-gathering boy from a farming family, identally eating a mysterious fruit, entering reincarnation, with his soul needing to forge nine reincarnation marks to break free. His state was mysterious. He had once be an ordinary stone, basking in the sun and moon¡¯s essence, seeing beasts take form, observing countless celestial phenomena. He had also be a withered pine on a cliff, struck by lightning and broken, then picked up by a cultivator, refined into a flying sword, apanying them in battle. He had even be a great herb in the depths of the wilderness, in a life-forbidden zone, witnessing a white-d emperor grow old and die alone. ¡°¡­¡± So much more. He had seen and heard the myriad things of the world, met many extraordinary people, and knew many secrets unknown to others. This sometimes made him unsure if he was human or an object. In this lifetime, the one who awakened his human memories was his sister, Xiao Hongdou. He had a premonition that achieving a perfect cultivation in this lifetime, uniting the nine reincarnation marks, would grant him an unparalleled body, reaching an indescribable realm. At this moment, Xiao Yan exuded a profound aura. Though in a mortal body, the surrounding spiritual energy converged towards him. With closed eyes, his cultivation rapidly rose from Qi Refining Stage 1 to Stage 2, Stage 3¡­ ¡°Xiao Yan, what¡¯s happening to you¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou was stunned by the sudden scene. Chapter 22 - The Hidden Immortal Clan Young Master, A Celestial Figure Chapter 22 The Hidden Immortal n Young Master, A Celestial Figure The news of the hidden immortal n¡¯s young master, Jiang Minghan, appearing in Nanque Sacred City spread like wildfire, causing a hugemotion. Countless cultivators were shocked, especially the younger generation, who were thrilled and excited. In the three thousand Dao Domains, almost everyone knew Jiang Minghan¡¯s name. To many young cultivators, he was a living legend. Born a saint, with the potential of a true immortal, dominating past and present¡ªevery rumor highlighted his brilliance. In the greatpetition of the era, where Tianjiao shone like stars, Jiang Minghan was undoubtedly one of the most dazzling stars, destined to sweep through the ages, crushing his peers. Though he rarely made a move, every time he did, it was earth-shattering. Every young supreme who fought him ended up willingly bing his follower, eager to follow in his footsteps and witness the pinnacle. These young supremes were extremely proud, believing themselves invincible. Backed by ancient sects, with unparalleled talent, they bowed to no one. Yet, they willingly became the green leaves that highlighted Jiang Minghan, knowing they couldn¡¯tpete with him in this lifetime. Such a legendary figureing to Nanque Sacred City to seek justice for Qingxu Holy Land, which had suffered a sudden catastrophe and declined fifty thousand years ago, naturally caused a huge stir. Many forces that had seized Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s resources back then were now restless and anxious, fearing the consequences. The city lord of Nanque Sacred City hosted a reception banquet that night, inviting nearby influential figures. Many cultivators had guessed the purpose, feeling deeply shaken. They were also extremely envious, thinking that although Qingxu Holy Land had declined, it might now soar and regain its former glory. Dusk fell, and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, sprawling over a vast area, was illuminated. Outside the mansion stood two lifelike statues of Pi Xiu, their aura so oppressive that ordinary cultivators found it hard to breathe. The sprawling ptial buildings, filled with spiritual energy and activity, were bustling with maids moving about. ¡°The Zhao family patriarch is attending tonight?¡± ¡°The Pce Master of Wuyou Pce is here too. That¡¯s rare.¡± ¡°The Cliff Master of Lingxu Cliff¡­¡± ¡°The Ancient Sect of Haotian¡­¡± ¡°The Three Saints Demon Sect¡­¡± Outside the mansion, luxurious carriages arrived, bringing the most prominent figures of Nanque Sacred City, apanied by their young disciples. There were patriarchs of ancient families and elders and sect masters of powerful sects, usually elusive, rarely seen. These influential figures, who could shake the world with a stomp, had all gathered here tonight for the banquet. Even those with pressing matters set them aside. Many passing cultivators were deeply shaken, knowing the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would be anything but quiet tonight. ¡°Sis¡­ younger brother¡­¡± ¡°This should be the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, right?¡± At this moment, Xiao Hongdou, dressed in a simple white dress with light makeup on her fair face, stood at the entrance of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with her younger brother Xiao Yan. She was awestruck by the grand buildings and the prominent figuresing and going. Though she had grown up in Nanque Sacred City, she had never been to the city center, let alone the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Today, she had spent a considerable amount of spirit stones, feeling the pinch, toe from the outer city via teleportation arrays. Otherwise, with her meager cultivation, reaching the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would have taken a long time. Nanque Sacred City was simply too vast. Compared to Xiao Hongdou¡¯s awe, Xiao Yan seemed much calmer, his expression serene. ¡°Let¡¯s go in, sister.¡± He spoke softly. In just one afternoon, his cultivation had broken through to the Body Realm. Xiao Yan was confident that given enough time, he could surpass all Tianjiao. Moreover, he had the umtion of nine reincarnations. ¡°Miss Hongdou, you¡¯re here? By the way, where is your master?¡± At the entrance, a butler, having received instructions, was waiting for them and quickly came forward. Many influential figures passing by also showed interest, observing the siblings. ording to the information, Qingxu Holy Land now had only three members left. A crippled elder, always drunk, a female disciple, and a fool. But today, the so-called fool seemed anything but, exuding an extraordinary calm demeanor. ¡°Sorry, my master drank too much and hasn¡¯t woken up. No matter how I tried, I couldn¡¯t wake him¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou blushed, embarrassed. After all, in such a setting, their master not attending due to drunkenness could be seen as disrespectful to Young Master Jiang. The City Lord¡¯s butler was stunned. Their master didn¡¯te, only the two disciples did? Instantly, cold sweat ran down his back. Didn¡¯t they understand who they were to meet tonight? ¡°Please follow me.¡± The City Lord¡¯s butler smiled wryly, leading the way. The mansion was brightly lit, filled with ptial buildings and numerous maids carrying dishes and spirit fruits like butterflies, preparing the banquet. Xiao Hongdou, seeing such a scene for the first time, couldn¡¯t hide her astonishment. Xiao Yan, seeing her overwhelmed reaction, shook his head inwardly. Soon, they were led into a hall filled with spiritual energy. Many influential figures stood respectfully on both sides, inplete silence, including the current City Lord of Nanque Sacred City and Zhao Hao, whom they had met earlier. Xiao Hongdou, experiencing such an asion for the first time, was at a loss, not knowing where to look. She hade with great excitement and curiosity, but now, she felt extremely nervous. These influential figures could decide countless lives with a word. Their scrutinizing gazes felt oppressive, making her back sweat, her steps shaky. ¡°You must be Miss Hongdou. No need to be so nervous.¡± At this moment, a gentle young man¡¯s voice came from above, calm and natural, like a spring breeze, instantly calming Xiao Hongdou. She looked up with wide eyes, seeing a young man sitting there, seemingly drinking wine. He was dressed in white, exuding an extraordinary aura. Though his face was obscured by mist, it was evident he was a rare celestial figure. Chapter 23 - Almost a Golden Legend, Two Sons of Luck Chapter 23 Almost a Golden Legend, Two Sons of Luck Although Xiao Hongdou had never seen Jiang Minghan in person, she was certain that the young man on the tform was him. She stood there, stunned, her mind buzzing and nk. ¡°Miss Hongdou, why are you staring at me¡­¡± Suddenly, Jiang Minghan chuckled, breaking the silence in the hall, his gaze carrying a hint of curiosity. ¡°Hon¡­ Hongdou greets Young Master Jiang.¡± Hearing his words, Xiao Hongdou snapped back to reality, her fair face turning red as she hurriedly knelt to greet him. She nced at her younger brother, who remained calm the entire time, and tried to pull him to kneel as well. But Xiao Hongdou felt as if she were trying to move an immovable rock. ¡°Xiao Yan, quickly greet Young Master Jiang¡­¡± She whispered anxiously. However, everyone present was a cultivator, and their cultivation was profound. They easily heard her words, their gazes filled with interest. Many influential figures looked at Xiao Yan, dressed in a green robe with a calm and extraordinary demeanor. So, this was the rumored fool from Qingxu Holy Land? A Body Realm cultivator. In such a setting, not only was he not nervous, but he remained extremely calm. For a moment, they were all intrigued. Was he really a fool, or was there another reason? ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Greetings, Young Master Jiang.¡± Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Hongdou, feeling somewhat helpless, but he still politely greeted Jiang Minghan, though he did not kneel. Throughout the years, even when facing an emperor, he had never knelt. Although Jiang Minghan was the young master of the hidden immortal n, he was not worthy of such respect. As a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, Xiao Yan had his pride. ¡°Miss Hongdou, please rise. There¡¯s no need for such formality.¡± Jiang Minghan spoke gently, his demeanor kind, his voice warm, not as aloof and imposing as Xiao Hongdou had imagined, easing much of her anxiety. ¡°Since your master did note, having you two is sufficient.¡± He said, not ming their master for his absence, then nodded slightly, signaling the city lord to start the banquet. The influential figures in the hall cupped their hands towards Jiang Minghan, then took their seats. Xiao Hongdou exhaled a long breath, but continued to secretly nce at Jiang Minghan, feeling that he was even more dazzling in person, like a young celestial being exuding immortal charm. Seeing Jiang Minghan notice her gaze and smile warmly, her face turned red again, and she quickly looked away. Soon, the banquet began. Beautiful maids carried jade tes of delicacies and spirit fruits, all glowing with spiritual light, some meats even emanating an astonishing aura. Xiao Hongdou and Xiao Yan took their seats. Although Xiao Hongdou felt a bit uneasy, the calm atmosphere and the fact that no influential figures disturbed them gradually calmed her down. She soon became engrossed in the exotic foods and spirit fruits she had never seen before. Jiang Minghan sipped his wine, his eyes calm and natural, but his mind was filled with various thoughts. He had originallye for the Book of Death, but hearing about the siblings from Qingxu Holy Land gave him a strange feeling. A master who was always drunk, a younger brother who had been foolish since childhood due to illness. Yet Xiao Hongdou was incredibly beautiful, with low cultivation, but had survived all these years. If there was nothing strange about this, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. So, he dispatched his follower Chu Xuan, who discovered that Xiao Hongdou¡¯s foolish younger brother had recently recovered and was no longer foolish. When someone harassed Xiao Hongdou, he even showed killing intent. Chu Xuan, the demonic son of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, had an extraordinary sense of killing intent, having grown up in a sea of corpses and blood. Upon learning this, Jiang Minghan concluded that Xiao Hongdou¡¯s younger brother was not an ordinary person. How could a foolish person show killing intent in such a situation? Most likely, he was a reincarnated strongman or someone who had awakened past-life memories, a typical Son of Luck. Moreover, he felt that Xiao Hongdou¡¯s crippled master was also unusual. However, upon meeting them today, Jiang Minghan was somewhat surprised. Xiao Yan was definitely a Son of Luck, but his luck level was only green, almost blue. In other words, he was quitemon. In contrast, Xiao Hongdou¡­ had a hint of noble gold within her purple aura. Almost a golden legend. However, Jiang Minghan was still uncertain about Xiao Hongdou¡¯s type of luck. He hadn¡¯t seen anything special about her. ¡°Could it be just due to abundant fortune¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Qingxu Holy Land is quite extraordinary, producing two Sons of Luck and a remarkable crippled elder.¡± Thinking of this, Jiang Minghan became more interested. Having abundant fortune didn¡¯t necessarily mean being a Son of Luck; the two were not equivalent. Disciples of great sects naturally had plenty of fortune, but their heavenly favor was far less than that of Sons of Luck. This was due to the different levels of luck. Sons of Luck might have humble beginningspared to great sect disciples, even starting from extremely low status. But as time passed, they would grow far beyond those born into wealth and powerful backgrounds. The gap between the two was stark. Chapter 24 - Whether Xiao Hongdou was worth Binding, The Taste of Power Chapter 24 Whether Xiao Hongdou was worth Binding, The Taste of Power As Jiang Minghan observed the siblings, the many influential figures in the hall also turned their varied gazes toward them. They didn¡¯t notice anything special about Xiao Hongdou. Instead, it was the calm and silent Xiao Yan who piqued their interest. He was quite different from the rumored fool. Despite knowing he was being scrutinized, Xiao Yan remained calm, not even lifting an eyelid as he ate the spiritual fruits and meats before him. These foods were specially prepared, not affecting even ordinary people who consumed them. Of course, they were rich in spiritual energy and vitality. Having just awakened, Xiao Yan needed them. He had a premonition that in a few days, he would be able to open his spirit sea and break through to the third realm of cultivation, bing a Spirit Sea Realm cultivator. Xiao Hongdou, on the other hand, was far from her younger brother¡¯s calm demeanor, appearing extremely uneasy. She couldn¡¯t understand why her brother had be so strange after recovering from his illness. In just one afternoon, he had broken through to the Body Realm, and his behavior had changed ordingly. In such a setting, he remained calm, showing no signs of nervousness. ¡°Sister, why aren¡¯t you eating? These are good things that can greatly help your cultivation.¡± Xiao Yan spoke softly, aware that his actions had aroused his sister¡¯s suspicions. But there was no helping it; he couldn¡¯t continue acting like the fool he had been, wandering aimlessly. So, he exined that he had be enlightened after recovering from his illness, making his mind sharper than before. Xiao Hongdou, kind-hearted and pure, wouldn¡¯t suspect anything further. Hearing her brother¡¯s words, Xiao Hongdou quickly realized. These delicious dishes were unlike anything she had seen before. Outside, even a single te would be unimaginably expensive. She stopped overthinking and began eating heartily. The surrounding influential figures couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads, feeling that the siblings seemed to havee just for the banquet, forgetting what was truly important. With the young master of the hidden immortal n backing them, revitalizing Qingxu Holy Land wasn¡¯t impossible. Yet, they were only focused on eating. ¡°Truly mud that can¡¯t stick to the wall.¡± Immediately, any interest they had in the siblings waned. ¡°Miss Hongdou, no need to rush. Take your time.¡± On the high tform, Jiang Minghan, having observed the siblings¡¯ every move, chuckled, ¡°Once you are full, we can discuss serious matters.¡± He hade to Nanque Sacred City looking for the Book of Death. But encountering two Sons of Luck had dyed his ns. Now, Jiang Minghan was very curious about Xiao Hongdou¡¯s background. Her luck level, tinged with gold amidst the purple, was remarkable. To use the system¡¯s detection, there had to be a certain level of rtionship, not necessarily intimate, but at least friendly. After all, this was a system meant to foster goodwill. So, at this moment, Jiang Minghan could only try to improve Xiao Hongdou¡¯s favorability and see if she was worth Binding. Luck was ethereal and elusive, but undeniably real. Hearing Jiang Minghan¡¯s words, Xiao Hongdou blushed slightly, feeling a bit embarrassed. She and her brother really did look like country bumpkins, overwhelmed by the grandeur of a pce, only focused on eating. Soon, the banquet reached its midpoint. Seeing that the siblings had finished eating, Jiang Minghan smiled and looked at them, saying, ¡°By now, you probably know why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Eighty thousand years ago, an elder from Qingxu Holy Land fought against three beings from the forbidden zones, dying them and ultimately perishing, but saving countless lives and reducing losses.¡± ¡°But because of this, my ancestor has always felt guilty, believing that if he had arrived sooner, the elder wouldn¡¯t have died. Seeing Qingxu Holy Land in such a state now, he feels even more remorseful and wants to make amends¡­¡± Hearing this, many influential figures in the hall were moved. The high moral character of the Jiang family¡¯s ancestor deeply impressed them. If they were in such a situation, they knew they couldn¡¯t do the same. After all, quelling the dark turmoil was a matter of kindness, not obligation. The Jiang family¡¯s ancestor didn¡¯t have to act, let alone feel guilty for the fallen cultivators. Such magnanimity made them deeply respectful, realizing the hidden immortal n¡¯s ancestor¡¯s perspective and character were beyond theirprehension. ¡°With the passage of time, how many still remember the dark turmoil? Who still remembers that elder?¡± Seated at the head, Jiang Minghan, dressed in white, spoke calmly, his voice warm, with a strange magic that made Xiao Hongdou¡¯s eyes water, imagining the battle¡¯s tragedy. Three beings from the forbidden zones emerged, terrifying and devouring life within a million miles. Blood flowed, and cries of despair filled the air. All sects and forces hid in their territories, watching coldly. But the elders of Qingxu Holy Land couldn¡¯t bear to see the destruction and stepped forward. Knowing it was a suicide mission, they still charged at the forbidden zones, ultimately perishing in a bloody battle. How tragic, how heroic! The scene from eighty thousand years ago seemed as vivid as yesterday. ¡°The elder of Qingxu Holy Land sacrificed himself to save countless lives. Such a hero, even after eighty thousand years, stillmands my respect and admiration¡­¡± Jiang Minghan shook his head, his words tinged with regret and sorrow. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that after eighty thousand years, Qingxu Holy Land has fallen to such a state, truly sad¡­¡± The hall fell silent. Especially the sect leaders and family heads who had seized Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s resources fifty thousand years ago, feeling deeply ashamed and lowering their heads. Though their ancestors had done it, as descendants, hearing Jiang Minghan¡¯s words made their faces burn with shame. Usually, such matters were tacitly ignored, but today, Jiang Minghan had brought it up in front of everyone. Could they still y dumb? ¡°We are ashamed of our ancestors¡¯ actions towards Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s elder¡­¡± ¡°We will return the taken resources and providepensation.¡± A middle-aged man in golden robes stepped forward, bowing with guilt. He was the Cliff Master of Lingxu Cliff. Lingxu Cliff was a formidable force,parable to Qingxu Holy Land at its peak. ¡°We are ashamed of our ancestors¡¯ actions and wish to make amends¡­¡± ¡°We hope Miss Hongdou can forgive us.¡± Other influential figures followed suit, quickly expressing their stance. They weren¡¯t foolish. If they continued to y dumb, they would incur Jiang Minghan¡¯s displeasure. If Jiang Minghan decided to act against them, who would dare resist? ¡°The Ancient Sect of Haotian, the Three Saints Demon Sect, the ancient Zhao family¡­¡± Seeing the influential figures, Xiao Hongdou was stunned. Any one of them could cause a major upheaval with a single word. These significant figures, usually beyond her reach, were now not onlypensating Qingxu Holy Land but also apologizing to her. It felt like a dream. And all of this was because Jiang Minghan stood behind her. At that moment, she understood the true meaning of power. Chapter 25 - Praising Herself for Being Cute? A Perfect, Flawless Person Chapter 25 Praising Herself for Being Cute? A Perfect, wless Person ¡°Thank you, Young Master Jiang.¡± Xiao Hongdou hurriedly stood up and expressed her gratitude to Jiang Minghan. She wasn¡¯t oblivious to the situation. She knew that given her and her master¡¯s current status, meeting these influential figures was incredibly difficult. Let alone getting them to apologize andpensate. So, she needed to seize this rare opportunity. ¡°Miss Hongdou, rest assured, I won¡¯t let the blood of the Qingxu Holy Land elder from eighty thousand years ago be shed in vain. Over the years, if you¡¯ve been wronged or bullied by anyone or any force, you can tell me.¡± Jiang Minghan maintained a gentle tone, his expression calm. ¡°I will stand up for you.¡± ¡°Wronged or bullied by whom?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongdou was stunned and began to recall. Indeed, she had been bullied by many people since she could remember. But¡­ Seeing this, the influential figures turned pale. Cold sweat appeared on their foreheads, worried that Xiao Hongdou might mention their names. ¡°In my presence, you can speak freely. Don¡¯t worry about offending anyone or facing retaliation.¡± Jiang Minghan¡¯s expression remained serene, his voice warm. He looked at the sect leaders and family heads, saying, ¡°What, are you afraid of them?¡± ¡°No, we dare not¡­¡± ¡°Such incidents never happened¡­¡± ¡°We beg Young Master Minghan¡¯s forgiveness¡­¡± Feeling Jiang Minghan¡¯s gaze, the influential figures instantly knelt, their faces pale and covered in cold sweat. If it were other members of the hidden immortal n, they wouldn¡¯t be this scared. But Jiang Minghan was the young master of the hidden immortal n, destined to take over in the future. With a single thought, he wouldn¡¯t even need to act personally. Countless forces eager to curry favor would eradicate them. Such was the cruelty of this world. Some people were born into a level they could never reach, just like how they were seen by mortals. ¡°No, it¡¯s not their fault¡­¡± Seeing this, Xiao Hongdou quickly shook her head, fearing Jiang Minghan might misunderstand, and exined, ¡°For some reason, they never came back¡­¡± She recalled Song Tian, who had harassed her the previous day. She didn¡¯t know if it was due to her luck. Those who bullied her never ended well, as if an ancestor was protecting her. ¡°Oh? Those who bullied you never came back?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Minghan narrowed his eyes, a hint of curiosity shing, then he lightly chuckled, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Was this the power of immense luck? Jiang Minghan spected that those who bullied Xiao Hongdou either met with idents or were dealt with by her crippled master without anyone knowing. Now, her younger brother Xiao Yan, wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either, likely having awakened memories of a past life¡¯s strongman, hence his calm demeanor. Such a prideful character, oh wait, a strong character. Jiang Minghan could tell that Xiao Yan probably vowed to trample all Tianjiao underfoot in this life. ¡°Thank you, Miss Hongdou.¡± Seeing Xiao Hongdou exin for them, the influential figures breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her gratefully. Such a kind-hearted girl was rare. She could have easily relied on Jiang Minghan¡¯s backing to deal with them ruthlessly. But she didn¡¯t. For a moment, they felt a lot of goodwill towards Xiao Hongdou. ¡°Besides this, is there anything else that troubles you, Miss Hongdou? Or any otherpensations needed?¡± Jiang Minghan asked with a smile. Meanwhile, he attempted to use the system to analyze Xiao Hongdou¡¯s background. ¡°Analysis failed, affinity level has not reached friend status, cannot analyze strangers¡­¡± The system prompt broke Jiang Minghan¡¯s thoughts. Not enough? Was it due tock of goodwill? Or was it Xiao Hongdou¡¯s reverence for his status, causing her to hold back? Jiang Minghan remained calm, then slowly descended from the high tform. Holding a white jade wine cup, he smiled and approached Xiao Hongdou, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Miss Hongdou, why are you dazed¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang¡­¡± This was Xiao Hongdou¡¯s first close encounter with Jiang Minghan. She hadn¡¯t expected him toe down from the tform, leaving her stunned. Realizing this, her eyes widened, her face turned red, and she stammered, clearly extremely nervous. She had never imagined being so close to this living legend of the younger generation. ¡°Miss Hongdou, why are you so cute? Am I such a terrifying person that you can¡¯t speak?¡± Jiang Minghanughed softly, his eyes warm and gentle, like a refined gentleman from a painting, untouched by the world. Hearing this, Xiao Hongdou¡¯s mind went nk, her face turning as red as a cooked shrimp. Young Master Jiang was¡­ calling her cute? Xiao Yan, who had been quietly eating and drinking, saw this and a hint of coldness shed in his eyes, his expression turning slightly ugly. But he quickly regained hisposure, his other hand clenched under the table. From the start, he felt Jiang Minghan was not a good person. Using the pretext of helping Qingxu Holy Land, he was merely satisfying his own desires, portraying himself as noble. But he couldn¡¯t say anything now. He nned to talk to his sister after the banquet, urging her to see through Jiang Minghan¡¯s facade. He had seen too many people and didn¡¯t believe in perfect, wless individuals. Jiang Minghan¡¯s facade of perfection was just a crafted image. The night deepened as the moon climbed higher. The banquet, filled with joy for both hosts and guests, was nearing its end. ¡°Miss Hongdou, it¡¯s gettingte. Should I arrange for someone to escort you and your brother back?¡± Xiao Hongdou, engaged in conversation with Jiang Minghan about her childhood mishaps, was surprised by his words. She turned to see it was indeedte. Her face flushed again, realizing she had lost track of time in the conversation. Jiang Minghan¡¯s yful remark made her realize that despite his brilliance, he was a real person with emotions, not a deity. Understanding this, she felt more at ease. In subsequent conversations, she found Jiang Minghan approachable and schrly, without the aloofness she had imagined, which greatly eased her concerns. Chapter 26 - The Benevolent Soul of Nine Lifetimes, How Can You Speak Ill of Young Master Jiang Chapter 26The Benevolent Soul of Nine Lifetimes, How Can You Speak Ill of Young Master Jiang ¡°The night is indeed gettingte. Tonight¡¯s events¡­ thank you, Young Master Minghan. Hongdou will take her leave with her younger brother.¡± Xiao Hongdou nced once more at the night sky outside the hall, feeling how fast time had flown. At this moment, she even felt a deep sense of reluctance. She wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯d ever have another chance to interact with Jiang Minghan like she did today. She had to admit, talking with Jiang Minghan earlier made her feel unprecedented joy and ease, she could speak freely. From childhood memories to embarrassing moments, she shared everything, even if it was just to see Jiang Minghan smile. Jiang Minghan¡¯s eloquence and insights left her in awe and admiration, never thinking there could be such a divine and elegant man in this world. Seeing is believing, as the saying goes. For the first time in over twenty years, she felt genuine happiness and satisfaction. ¡°Take care, Miss Hongdou. If we have time in the future, we shall meet again.¡± Jiang Minghan smiled slightly, standing up from his seat. Xiao Hongdou nodded, feeling a rush of anticipation despite knowing it might just be a polite remark. Soon, the butler of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion personally led Xiao Hongdou and Xiao Yan out of the hall, preparing to escort them back to the dpidated stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land. Seeing this, the other influential figures also got up to take their leave, bringing their young followers who came to broaden their horizons. Today in the hall, they had seen firsthand Jiang Minghan¡¯s attitude towards Qingxu Holy Land. From now on, they would have to treat Qingxu Holy Land with great care. ¡°System¡­¡± Watching Xiao Hongdou and the others disappear from the hall, Jiang Minghan¡¯s smile faded, returning to a calm expression, his eyes devoid of emotion. He called out to the system in his mind. He had gained enough favor. Now, he wanted to know the true background of Xiao Hongdou, who was almost a golden legend. Soon, various information about Xiao Hongdou appeared before Jiang Minghan. Name: Xiao Hongdou Age: 21 Cultivation: Initial Stage of Divine Ability Realm Background: Benevolent Soul of Nine Lifetimes¡­ ¡°A benevolent person of nine lifetimes, with immense fortune, protected by heavenly virtue?¡± ¡°So, that hint of gold is actually recognized merit by the heavenly way, providing protection, allowing her to live safely and avoid disasters over the past twenty years¡­¡± Reading the information, Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, understanding a bit more. If Xiao Hongdou had seriously pursued cultivation, her current level wouldn¡¯t be this low. But from their earlier conversation, Jiang Minghan learned that she wasn¡¯t particrly interested in cultivation. She mainly wanted the ability to protect herself, her younger brother, and the stone gambling shop. Her greatest desire was to live a peaceful and carefree life. ¡°If I bind Xiao Hongdou, it won¡¯t greatly aid my cultivation and would take up a slot.¡± ¡°But it could grant the power of heavenly virtue protection¡­¡± Jiang Minghan pondered. He didn¡¯t n to waste a slot. However, the benevolent soul and the power of merit couldn¡¯t be taken just by killing Xiao Hongdou. ¡°If I use the Refining God Technique to refine her, I¡¯m not sure if it would work¡­¡± Jiang Minghan wasn¡¯t certain. It would be a pity to ruin this tool with golden merit luck. Of course, he set aside Xiao Hongdou¡¯s matter for now. He nned to find an opportunity to deal with her younger brother. He didn¡¯t want to let a hostile Son of Luck grow stronger. Despite Xiao Yan¡¯s efforts to hide it, his hostility towards Jiang Minghan was undeniable tonight. The only uncertainty was the cultivation level of Xiao Hongdou and Xiao Yan¡¯s crippled master. He didn¡¯t want to tarnish his reputation by killing Xiao Yan. It wasn¡¯t worth it. Jiang Minghan cherished his reputation, especially after realizing its benefits. After all, he was a good person in the eyes of the world. ¡°I could either deal with him discreetly or find a suitable reason¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Yan shouldn¡¯t leave the stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land anytime soon. Their master is also there.¡± Jiang Minghan had a n, thinking it would be effortless to deal with Xiao Yan. *** At the entrance of the dpidated stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land. A carriage stopped. Xiao Hongdou, in a great mood and even humming softly, and a sullen, silent Xiao Yan, got off. ¡°Miss Hongdou, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± The butler of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, who drove the carriage, smiled. ¡°Take care.¡± Xiao Hongdou smiled back. She then opened the dpidated door, intending to go inside. But she saw Xiao Yan standing there, looking displeased. ¡°Xiao Yan¡­ what¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou asked, puzzled. It seemed her younger brother had been silent and cold since they left for the banquet. ¡°Is it because I talked to Young Master Minghan and ignored you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Her face showed guilt, realizing she had been so engrossed in talking to Jiang Minghan, she neglected her brother. In Xiao Hongdou¡¯s eyes, her younger brother was like her child. So, it was normal for him to act up sometimes. Tonight, she hadn¡¯t considered his feelings. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Xiao Yan didn¡¯t expect her to say that, his cold expression stiffening. He had many arguments ready but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not angry. I just want to tell you, the young master of the hidden immortal n isn¡¯t as perfect as you think. What you see is just his facade¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by him.¡± Xiao Yan sighed. Mentioning the young master, his eyes shed with coldness. To him, his sister was too kind, easily charmed by Jiang Minghan¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Minghan seemed so interested in his sister. It wasn¡¯t just about helping Qingxu Holy Land. Xiao Yan felt Jiang Minghan had ulterior motives. But he didn¡¯t know what they were yet. ¡°Xiao Yan¡­ how can you speak like that about Young Master Minghan¡­¡± ¡°He¡­ he helped Qingxu Holy Land a lot tonight. You saw it too¡­¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s words, Xiao Hongdou was stunned, then her eyes dimmed as she exined, ¡°If you don¡¯t like Young Master Minghan, I won¡¯t mention him again.¡± ¡°In the future, we probably won¡¯t interact with him anyway.¡± Chapter 27 - Things Are Getting Complicated, Wine Daoist Chapter 27 Things Are Getting Complicated, Wine Daoist ¡°Sister Hongdou, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Xiao Yan stood there, stunned. He never expected his sister to react this way, bing so infatuated with Jiang Minghan after such a short interaction. It hadn¡¯t even been half a night. Before this, she had never even met Jiang Minghan. Jiang Minghan was the young master of the hidden immortal n, surrounded by saints and goddesses. How could he be interested in Xiao Hongdou? This lifetime, his tribtion was tied to Xiao Hongdou. Xiao Yan naturally wanted to protect her from going astray, preventing her from regretting it for the rest of her life. His expression turned serious as he exined, ¡°Sister, have you ever wondered why Jiang Minghan treated you so kindly tonight? If he wanted to protect Qingxu Holy Land, he could have just given orders. Why talk to you so much¡­¡± ¡°In my opinion, he was subtly probing about you and our master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t assume he¡¯s a good person.¡± He spoke softly, expressing his doubts. Jiang Minghan definitely wasn¡¯t a good person. He had ulterior motives for Qingxu Holy Land. It wasn¡¯t just aboutpensating for events from eighty thousand years ago. ¡°Brother, I understand what you¡¯re saying. I never fantasized about having anything with Young Master Minghan.¡± ¡°I just want to say, regardless of his motives, he helped us, helped Qingxu Holy Land. That¡¯s an undeniable fact.¡± Xiao Hongdou frowned, seeing her brother so stubborn, and shook her head, ¡°We should be grateful, not assume malice.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected her brother to speak so ill of Jiang Minghan behind his back, harboring such hostility. It was the first time they had such a major disagreement about someone. ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t be so kind-hearted, thinking everyone is like you¡­ Jiang Minghan has many secrets. He must have a scheme for helping Qingxu Holy Land. Don¡¯t trust him easily¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Hongdou still so unyielding, with no sign of waking up, Xiao Yan frowned, feeling the situation was bingplicated. Xiao Hongdou¡¯s mindset was deeply ingrained and wouldn¡¯t change easily. He would have to approach this from another angle. ¡°Xiao Yan¡­¡± Suddenly, Xiao Hongdou interrupted Xiao Yan, her face turning cold and unfamiliar. It was the first time she called him by his full name. She always called him ¡°brother¡± or ¡°little Yan.¡± ¡°Everyone has secrets. I¡¯ve never wanted to pry. Even you, you¡¯ve changed so much since recovering, to the point you seem like a stranger. Don¡¯t you think I wouldn¡¯t worry or be scared?¡± ¡°But I know that¡¯s your secret. I trust you and believe you wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡± ¡°But if even you have secrets, how can you expect others to be transparent with me?¡± She stared at the stunned Xiao Yan, her words firm, no longer gentle, voicing her doubts. Before, Xiao Yan was a foolish boy, knowing nothing, never having cultivated. But after recovering, he became smart and calm. Even at tonight¡¯s banquet, he wasn¡¯t nervous, remainingposed. This afternoon, he went from a non-cultivator to a Body Realm cultivator. Xiao Hongdou noticed all these changes. But since Xiao Yan didn¡¯t mention them, she didn¡¯t ask. Because¡­ she feared the brother she raised was no longer the same. She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the term ¡°possession.¡± She just didn¡¯t want to believe anyone would possess her foolish brother. ¡°Sister¡­¡± Hearing her words, Xiao Yan stood there, his face turning ugly and disbelieving. He never thought Xiao Hongdou would say this to him. He was looking out for her, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it, even thinking he was hiding things from her. This was nothing like the kind, gentle sister he remembered. ¡°Late at night, you siblings are arguing about what?¡± At that moment, a drunken voice came from the stone gambling shop. A ragged old daoist, like a beggar, limped out, with a wine gourd hanging from his waist, reeking of alcohol. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± Seeing him, Xiao Hongdou couldn¡¯t help but smile joyfully. The crippled old daoist was her master, known as Qingxu Zi, but many called him the Crippled Daoist or Wine Daoist. He often bought wine with any spirit stones he got, then got drunk and slept for months. In this remote part of Nanque Sacred City, he was quite famous. Qingxu Zi, with drunken eyes, looked at Xiao Hongdou and Xiao Yan, seemingly seeing something. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± He finally made a sound, nced at Xiao Yan, and withdrew his gaze. ¡°Seems a lot happened while I was drunk. Xiao Yan, your illness is cured?¡± Xiao Yan looked at his master, his expression calm, cupping his hands, ¡°Disciple greets Master.¡± In his memory, this master picked him up and never cared for him again. Xiao Hongdou looked after him. So, Xiao Yan had no deep feelings for Qingxu Zi. ¡°Good, since you¡¯re well, focus on cultivating.¡± Qingxu Zi nodded, not asking much. Xiao Yan felt Qingxu Zi¡¯s gaze had a deeper meaning. ¡°Master, something great happened these past two days. Now that you¡¯re awake, you can decide¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou happily started to tell Qingxu Zi everything. Qingxu Holy Land had declined so much; surely he didn¡¯t want it to stay this way. If he knew Jiang Minghan was willing to help, he¡¯d be happy. ¡°Oh, what great news makes Xiao Hongdou so happy?¡± Qingxu Zi asked with a smile, his attitude towards Xiao Hongdou very different from Xiao Yan. ¡°Did Xiao Hongdou find someone she likes and wants to get married?¡± Xiao Hongdou blushed, exining quickly, ¡°Master, stop joking. I¡¯m talking about something serious¡­¡± She then recounted the arrival of the hidden immortal n in Nanque Sacred City and the banquet tonight. But as he listened, Qingxu Zi¡¯s smile gradually faded, his brows furrowing. ¡°At this time¡­¡± he mumbled, his expression growing uncertain. Chapter 28 - Acting Recklessly, Enviable Luck Chapter 28 Acting Recklessly, Enviable Luck Qingxu Zi¡¯s face darkened and brightened alternately, then he sighed long and deep, not saying more. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Hongdou asked, puzzled, sensing that her master¡¯s demeanor had changed since she mentioned the hidden immortal n. Logically, shouldn¡¯t he be thrilled upon hearing such news? Why did he seem so preupied? ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just remembered our many ancestors from Qingxu Holy Land and got sentimental¡­¡± Qingxu Zi waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯s a pity they can¡¯t witness this. If they knew, they could rest in peace.¡± Saying this, he seemed even more disinterested. ¡°Master¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou was at a loss, not expecting her master to be so saddened by this. She was momentarily at a loss for what to do. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity all the seniors can¡¯t see this¡­ Now, Qingxu Holy Land only has the three of us left. Even if those sects and forces return the resources they took over the years, what will it change¡­¡± Qingxu Ziughed self-deprecatingly, then took out the wine gourd at his waist, guzzled severalrge mouthfuls, and burped. ¡°My wine is finished. I¡¯m going out to buy more¡­¡± With that, without waiting for Xiao Hongdou and Xiao Yan to respond, his figure disappeared from the stone gambling shop¡¯s entrance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Master today? So strange¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou was full of confusion. But Xiao Yan seemed to sense something, frowning slightly, feeling he might have underestimated this master. It was clear that when Xiao Hongdou mentioned the hidden immortal n, Qingxu Zi¡¯s face showed a fleeting seriousness. ¡°Seems Master knows why Jiang Minghan suddenly came to Nanque Sacred City, even pretending to help Qingxu Holy Land to get close to Sister Hongdou¡­¡± ¡°Qingxu Holy Land holds secrets unknown to me.¡± Xiao Yan thought to himself, his expression growing heavier. Although Xiao Hongdou¡¯s words earlier made him ufortable, She was, after all, his tribtion in this life. Neglecting her safety would eventually lead to inner demons, hindering his cultivation and ruining his nine lifetimes of hard work. So, he had to find a way to ensure Xiao Hongdou¡¯s safety. ¡°My current cultivation is far from enough. I¡¯m only at the Body Realm. Against Jiang Minghan, who hides in the shadows, I have no chance.¡± ¡°I must find the hidden secrets of Qingxu Holy Land and quickly refine and break the first seal of the Reincarnation Mark, restoring some of my past strength¡­¡± Xiao Yan thought, feeling an inexplicable anxiety. He began nning his next steps. First, Jiang Minghan was a terrifying hidden enemy. As the young master of the hidden immortal n, his cultivation was unmatched among his peers. Few in the younger generation could rival him. Moreover, his followers were numerous and powerful. Any one of them could challenge peers and even old masters. Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t forgotten the ck-d man riding a beast who arrived like a god of death, holding a spear, with a terrifying killing intent. Countless lives must have been taken by him to amass such killing intent. And he was merely one of Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers. ¡°Even as a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, I can¡¯t underestimate Jiang Minghan. His hidden methods and foundation are undoubtedly terrifying¡­¡± ¡°If Jiang Minghan senses my hostility, he might act against me. Tonight, I was too reckless¡­¡± Thinking this, Xiao Yan sighed inwardly, regretting his impulsiveness. Initially, he hadn¡¯t considered that Qingxu Holy Land concealed unknown secrets, so he let his guard down. *** Nanque Sacred City, deep within the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. In a grand pce, Jiang Minghan stood by the window, hands behind his back, while several followers respectfully reported. ¡°So, those who bullied Xiao Hongdou over the years all died mysteriously, not due to enemies or other reasons¡­¡± ¡°The so-called immense luck and merit protection, that¡¯s quite something.¡± Jiang Minghan smiled lightly, waving his followers away. After learning about Xiao Hongdou¡¯s benevolent soul of nine lifetimes, he had them investigate. They thoroughly looked into Xiao Hongdou¡¯s experiences in Nanque Sacred City over the years. What intrigued Jiang Minghan most was Xiao Hongdou¡¯s terrifying luck. Initially, Jiang Minghan thought her crippled master secretly dealt with her troubles. But investigations revealed those people died mysteriously. Some died while training in the wilderness, others during cultivation due to qi deviation, their bodies exploding¡­ None met a good end. Even the yboy who harassed Xiao Hongdou recently was pierced by Chu Xuan¡¯s spear, his body shattered. All signs pointed to her immense luck, recognized by heavenly merit, reaching unimaginable levels. Jiang Minghan even wondered if hising to Nanque Sacred City for the Book of Death indirectly helped Xiao Hongdou. ¡°If that¡¯s true, this luck is truly enviable¡­¡± Jiang Minghan put down a jade slip recording an urrence from nine million years ago of a benevolent soul of nine lifetimes. That soul ultimately benefited a great demon in a swamp. The swamp, Nine Abyss Thunder Marsh, was a famous death zone in the three thousand Dao Domains, known for its constant destructive lightning. The marsh was filled with thunder energy, with a sea of lightning in the sky, exuding supreme, destructive energy, fatal to beasts and demons. The demon born there must have been terrifying. Records showed the benevolent soul of nine lifetimes ventured into the marsh, seeking a rare medicine, relying on his merit protection. Naturally, he was devoured by the demon. The demon, highly resistant to heavenly bacsh, immune to destructive energies, used the merit protection to escape the death zone. However, the demon didn¡¯t end well. The benevolent soul wasn¡¯t easy to devour. Despite its immunity to destructive energies, it faced a strange soul crisis during transformation and perished. Jiang Minghan wouldn¡¯t risk refining Xiao Hongdou¡¯s soul. For him, controlling Xiao Hongdou wasn¡¯t difficult, only a matter of time. Chapter 29 - There鈥檚 a Secret Hidden in His Heart, Seeing One Leaf and Knowing Autumn Chapter 29 There¡¯s a Secret Hidden in His Heart, Seeing One Leaf and Knowing Autumn For Nanque Sacred City, this was an extraordinary day. All the returning influential figures immediately ordered their family or sect¡¯s strongmen to preparevish gifts and go to Qingxu Holy Land the next day to apologize. Now, Qingxu Holy Land only had a dpidated stone gambling shop left. Its territories and ruins had long been divided by various sects and forces. However, for the influential figures, gathering those resources was easy; they just needed to give the orders. No one had expected the young master of the hidden immortal n to personally show up and back Qingxu Holy Land. What they needed to do now wasn¡¯t just to satisfy Qingxu Holy Land but to satisfy Jiang Minghan and give him an exnation. The subsequent news caused a huge sensation. Qingxu Holy Land had a turnaround, their suffering ending in sweetness, making all cultivators envious. Of course, some elders sighed, feeling it was deserved. After all, the blood of the Qingxu Holy Land elder who died eighty thousand years ago to stop the dark cmity shouldn¡¯t have been shed in vain. In the pce, Jiang Minghan brought up his attribute panel. His cultivation hadn¡¯t improved much recently, but his cheap fianc¨¦e Su Mingyue, whom he had bound, had advanced rapidly, far exceeding Jiang Minghan¡¯s expectations. Owner: Jiang Minghan Affiliation: Hidden Immortal n, Jiang Family Cultivation: Peak Virtual God Realm Physique: Unknown Talent: Heavenly Dao Body Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Universe Sutra, Refining God Sutra, Unparalleled Cmity Body, Samsara Ancient Heavenly Art, Stop War Sword Technique, Step to Immortality, Unity Technique, Great Exiled Immortal Hand Current Bound Tianjiao: 1/3 (lv2) Bound Tianjiao: Su Mingyue ¡­ Name: Su Mingyue Cultivation: Initial Spirit Sea Realm Physique: Devouring Celestial Demon Body Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Sacred Primal Origin Scripture, Extreme Creation Heavenly Art, Forbidden Domain of the Divine Ruins, Heaven Mending Technique, Light Transformation Technique Luck Level: Purple (From low to high: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Cyan, Blue, Purple) Su Mingyue, as a destiny¡¯s favored one, had indeed not disappointed Jiang Minghan, showing significant improvement in her cultivation and insights. Especially recently, she had somehow obtained a drop of the Ancient ck Phoenix¡¯s essence blood, from which sheprehended a trace of the True Sun¡¯s Intent. Using her insights, Jiang Minghan had sessfully gained the True Sun¡¯s Intent and the True Sun¡¯s Avatar. With a bit moreprehension, he felt he could even directly attain the True Sun Domain or even more profound True Sun Laws¡­ This was the benefit of binding a destiny¡¯s favored one; basically, you didn¡¯t have to do anything but lie down and win. Moreover, Su Mingyue¡¯s favorability towards him was increasing daily, which was entirely unexpected for Jiang Minghan. He could only attribute it to Su Mingyue¡¯s tendency to overthink. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, looking outside the hall. The moonlight was clear and cold like silver, and dark clouds obscured it, castingrge shadows. The night wind was chilly, bringing a bit of cold. ¡°Did you sense anyone outside the hall just now?¡± He withdrew his gaze, frowning slightly. ¡°Reporting to the young master, this old servant sensed no one.¡± The hunchbacked old man responsible for driving the carriage appeared from the void, answering respectfully. ¡°Even Old Fu, a peak Divine King, with one foot in the Saint Realm, didn¡¯t sense it. That person¡¯s cultivation must exceed the Saint Realm.¡± ¡°A Saint Realm cultivator sneaking in silently?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Minghan remained calm but had a guess. He was sure his senses weren¡¯t wrong; someone had indeed sneaked in, even if only for a moment. Nanque Sacred City had existed for a million years, yet Saint Realm cultivators were rare, typically the eldest of each sect. They wouldn¡¯t easily show themselves unless their sects faced great danger. So, the mysterious Saint Realm cultivator just now likely wasn¡¯t from these sects. Instead¡­ ¡°From Qingxu Holy Land¡­¡± ¡°Most likely the crippled master of Xiao Hongdou and her brother? As I suspected, this small Qingxu Holy Land hides deeply.¡± Jiang Minghan smiled faintly, not thinking the person came to harm him. At most, they came to probe his intentions for helping Qingxu Holy Land. After all, no one dared to openly scheme against him. Five thousand years ago, Qingxu Holy Land suffered sudden disaster. The sect master went mad first, and then many elders and disciples encountered idents and fled. The once-thriving Qingxu Holy Land quickly declined and copsed. Most forces spected it was because Qingxu Holy Land unearthed a bucket of blood-soaked mud in the Divine Ruins Mine, encountering ominous and strange events. Surely, some couldn¡¯t resist investigating what Qingxu Holy Land had unearthed. In five thousand years, many events had transpired. Although Qingxu Holy Land now had only a few disciples left, it wasn¡¯t worth much attention. But in the eyes of some truly ancient and long-standing forces, the mystery remained unsolved. Some might havee to investigate, even asking Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s disciples directly. The master of Xiao Hongdou and Xiao Yan sneaking in to investigate, to Jiang Minghan, indicated they were worried he came to uncover Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s secret. ¡°That¡¯s perfect; their cautiousness proves they¡¯re hiding something.¡± ¡°Perhaps I can learn the Book of Death¡¯s whereabouts from them.¡± Jiang Minghan nned to visit Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s stone gambling shop tomorrow, to see this so-called crippled daoist and solve the problem of Xiao Yan, the Son of Luck. *** ¡°What terrifying perception. The young master of the hidden immortal n has such strong mental power?¡± ¡°Even an ordinary Saint Realm cultivator wouldn¡¯t sense me, but he detected me the moment I appeared¡­¡± ¡°What an incredible genius, only twenty-something. No wonder there are so many terrifying rumors. His brilliance indeed overshadows this great era.¡± ¡°Seeing one leaf and knowing autumn, how insightful.¡± Outside the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, in a dpidated building, the crippled daoist, Qingxu Zi, appeared, carrying a wine gourd. His expression was heavy, filled with disbelief, mumbling to himself. Originally, he intended to secretly visit the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to understand Jiang Minghan¡¯s purpose. But he was detected the moment he appeared, so he left quickly, not daring to linger. tln : lmao fail before starting Chapter 30 - It鈥檚 Absolutely Ridiculous, He鈥檚 Not Simple Chapter 30 It¡¯s Absolutely Ridiculous, He¡¯s Not Simple Qingxu Zi knew that someone like Jiang Minghan, an extraordinary genius, would definitely have terrifying guardians around him. If he disturbed these guardians, even with his current strength, it would spell trouble, possibly leading to significant problems. The hidden immortal n had unfathomable depths. ¡°Judging by the current situation, Jiang Minghan must be here because of the incident from fifty thousand years ago¡­¡± ¡°Many forces have investigated before, but among the younger generation, only he hase.¡± ¡°Did he discover something?¡± Qingxu Zi muttered to himself, his brow furrowed, his drunken demeanor reced by a heavy seriousness. Then, his figure moved, returning to the stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land. Most of the lights were out, except for the one in Xiao Yan¡¯s courtyard, casting a faint glow. This piqued Qingxu Zi¡¯s curiosity, prompting him to walk over. He cultivated the Great Dream Immortal Technique, requiring him to fall into deep slumber to cultivate within his dreams, ignoring worldly matters. Thus, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the foolish disciple he had picked up in his youth, mainly finding him to keep Xiao Hongdoupany. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like possession, more like awakened past-life wisdom¡­¡± Qingxu Zi¡¯s mental strength was formidable, forming a terrifying mental domain capable of killing within dreams. So, when he saw Xiao Yan today, he sensed something but didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Disciple greets Master.¡± In the courtyard, under the faint moonlight, Xiao Yan was practicing his punches, spiritual energy rising from his body. Seeing Qingxu Zi approach, he bowed respectfully. He had been waiting for Qingxu Zi, anticipating that his master¡¯s trip to buy wine was a pretext, intending to probe Jiang Minghan¡¯s intentions. There were questions and matters he wanted to explore through Qingxu Zi, to understand Jiang Minghan¡¯s purpose and formte countermeasures. ¡°You¡¯re diligent, practicing sote.¡± Qingxu Zi said calmly, his expression unchanged. Knowing Xiao Yan had awakened past-life wisdom, he no longer viewed him as an ordinary disciple. Perhaps Xiao Yan¡¯s previous life was older and craftier than his own. Waiting here for his master, pretending to be diligent? Xiao Yan didn¡¯t expect Qingxu Zi¡¯s attitude to be so indifferent. But he didn¡¯t mind, as he had little affection for Qingxu Zi, saying, ¡°Disciple was waiting for Master¡¯s return. With nothing else to do, I practiced.¡± Qingxu Zi hadn¡¯t expected such frankness, his expression softening slightly, ¡°So, what are you waiting for me for?¡± Xiao Yan knew Qingxu Zi cared deeply for Xiao Hongdou, treating her like a daughter. So, he said directly, ¡°It¡¯s about Sister Hongdou. I worry she might go astray and end up heartbroken.¡± He then recounted the evening at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in detail. How Xiao Hongdou interacted with Jiang Minghan, their conversations, her reluctance to part¡­ he left nothing out. Xiao Yan was sure Jiang Minghan had ulterior motives. Unable to persuade Xiao Hongdou himself, he turned to Qingxu Zi. To Xiao Hongdou, Qingxu Zi was both a master and a father figure, someone she would listen to. If Qingxu Zi spoke, Xiao Hongdou would likely obey. ¡°That girl Hongdou has been hiding things from me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have a good talk with her tomorrow.¡± Qingxu Zi nodded, not expecting Xiao Yan¡¯s concerns to be about this. He couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing, like a tattletale, but it was nothing serious. These were things Xiao Hongdou had deliberately omitted, feeling shy and unable to speak of them. ¡°Master, I believe Jiang Minghan, as the young master of the hidden immortal n, holds a high position. It¡¯s impossible for him to like Sister Hongdou. Instead of letting her pine away, it¡¯s better to sever this thought early to avoid future regret.¡± ¡°Also, I feel Jiang Minghan¡¯s arrival in Nanque Sacred City isn¡¯t simple. He must have hidden motives.¡± ¡°We need to be cautious. I feel he harbors hostility towards me.¡± Xiao Yan carefully chose his words, calmly expressing his thoughts. He partly wanted to show his worth, to gain Qingxu Zi¡¯s recognition. Currently, hecked the strength to protect himself, and Qingxu Zi was his only support. Qingxu Zi would understand the impending crisis for Qingxu Holy Land. ¡°Harbors hostility towards you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a minor disciple of a ruined Qingxu Holy Land. Why would Jiang Minghan, the young master of the hidden immortal n, harbor hostility towards you?¡± ¡°Xiao Yan, are you overestimating yourself? Who your sister likes is her business. You shouldn¡¯t meddle.¡± ¡°If you dare exploit your sister¡¯s kindness, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Hearing Xiao Yan¡¯s cautious words, Qingxu Zi was stunned, thenughed, his tone turning unkind. It sounded as ridiculous as an ant saying a dragon in the sky was hostile towards it. Absolutely ridiculous. He had seen through Xiao Yan¡¯s scheme, trying to extract information about Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s secrets. Also, using his words to pressure Xiao Hongdou to stay away from Jiang Minghan. Xiao Yan likely noticed Xiao Hongdou¡¯s uniqueness. Thinking this, Qingxu Zi¡¯s gaze turned cold. Awakened past-life wisdom, Xiao Yan was no longer the foolish disciple, now filled with ns and calctions. He wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Master¡­¡± Xiao Yan was shocked by Qingxu Zi¡¯s words, his expression turning ugly. He couldn¡¯t believe Qingxu Zi would say this to him. ¡°Enough. No more words. Take care of yourself.¡± Qingxu Zi nced at him, his tone indifferent, then turned to leave. To Qingxu Zi, Xiao Hongdou wasn¡¯t just a beloved disciple. Long ago, when he first took her in, he noticed her luck was remarkably terrifying. Anyone harboring ill will towards her faced unexpected crises. Since then, he treated her like his own daughter. Qingxu Zi found his own luck improving as a result. His cultivation in the Great Dream Immortal Technique relied entirely on Xiao Hongdou. It sounded fantastical, but the technique¡¯s cultivation method was found in a stone Xiao Hongdou had chosen for him. Chapter 31 - The Reason for Her Immense Luck, And The Sister Has Emerged Chapter 31 The Reason for Her Immense Luck, And The Sister Has Emerged Qingxu Zi had lived for thousands of years and had seen many things, but Xiao Hongdou¡¯s immense luck was something he¡¯d never encountered before. After researching numerous ancient texts, he still couldn¡¯t find an exnation, eventually attributing it to the girl¡¯s extraordinary luck. So, when he heard Xiao Yan¡¯s concerns about the status gap between Jiang Minghan and Xiao Hongdou, Jiang Minghan¡¯s ulterior motives, and the impossibility of anything happening between them, He simply shook his head inwardly and dismissed it. If it were an ordinary girl, it would indeed be impossible to have any interactions with the young master of the hidden immortal n, but Xiao Hongdou was no ordinary person. Even in the dpidated Qingxu Holy Land, she managed to meet the young master of the hidden immortal n and get along well with him. In a way, wasn¡¯t this due to her immense luck? After all, other girls wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to meet Jiang Minghan, let alone interact with him. Watching Qingxu Zi leave with a cold expression, Xiao Yan¡¯s grim face finally showed some reaction. ¡°Foolish¡­¡± ¡°I respected you and called you master, but you¡¯re blind to the reality, currying favor with Jiang Minghan due to his esteemed status and terrifying background, even at the expense of Sister Hongdou¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°I misjudged you. I thought you were a notable figure hiding for years, but you¡¯re just an ignorant fool.¡± He clenched his fists, coldness shing in his eyes before he regained his calm. Xiao Yan had little respect or affection for Qingxu Zi, so he quickly epted this reality. In a way, he wasn¡¯t surprised. Jiang Minghan was the young master of the hidden immortal n,parable to a celestial prince. Who wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by him? Qingxu Zi was just an elder of the small, dpidated Qingxu Holy Land. No matter how strong he was, would he dare oppose the hidden immortal n? ¡°Getting Qingxu Zi to reveal Qingxu Holy Land¡¯s secrets is unrealistic. I¡¯ll have to find another way¡­¡± ¡°Luckily, I once transformed into apass and followed an array master.¡± ¡°This stone gambling shop in Qingxu Holy Landcks many things but has plenty of raw stones. With some arrangements, I can buy time in case of danger, and if needed, I¡¯ll change my identity and leave¡­¡± ¡°Before my cultivation reaches the Saint Realm, facing Jiang Minghan head-on is like throwing an egg at a rock.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression remained calm as numerous thoughts shed through his mind. The looming sense of crisis grew stronger. The more critical the situation, the calmer he became. Though he had nine Reincarnation Marks, storing his past Dao fruits and cultivation, his current body couldn¡¯t fully ept them. Forcibly unsealing them would result in his body exploding. So, the most straightforward approach was to keep enhancing his strength. *** The next morning, the dpidated entrance of Qingxu Holy Land was crowded with carriages and war chariots, loaded with boxes of spirit stones, sacred medicines, divine metals, magical artifacts, and cultivation techniques. The influential figures from various sects and ns had arrived early, waiting for Qingxu Holy Land to open its doors so they could present their apologies. Although it was only part of what was owed, the sincerity had to be there to avoid displeasing Jiang Minghan. In the distance, many cultivators who had heard about this gathered, watching with faces full of shock, disbelief, and envy. From now on, Qingxu Holy Land would rise again. Even with only two or three people, no one would dare underestimate them. ¡°The influential figures you rarely see are all here. I wonder when I¡¯ll have such presence¡­¡± a young man said with envy. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be lucky enough to see the young master of the hidden immortal n today.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s probably wishful thinking¡­¡± Many cultivators discussed, with most of the young ones eager to see Jiang Minghan in person. They wanted to know what this young legend, said to be born a saint and overwhelming his peers, looked like. A figure who made all young supremes willingly submit and follow him. ¡°Hey, greetings everyone¡­¡± With a creak, the dpidated stone gambling shop¡¯s door opened, and the drunken, crippled daoist Qingxu Zi walked out. He wore a surprised expression but quickly recovered, smiling and greeting the influential figures. The Three Saint Demon Sect, Lingxu Cliff, the Ancient Sect of Haotian¡­ These were all renowned ancient forces around Nanque Sacred City,parable to Qingxu Holy Land at its peak. Though he smiled, he couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply moved. Even eighty thousand years ago, these influential figures wouldn¡¯t gather to offer apologies and gifts. But now, the dpidated Qingxu Holy Land, with only a remote stone gambling shop left, could witness such a grand scene. ¡°This is all thanks to Hongdou¡¯s incredible luck. Without it, how could we encounter the young master of the hidden immortal n¡­¡± Qingxu Zi naturally attributed all this to Xiao Hongdou¡¯s terrifying luck. ¡°Greetings, Daoist Brother.¡± ¡°We apologize for our wrongs against the elder who sacrificed himself to quell the dark turmoil eighty thousand years ago. Here are somepensatory gifts¡­¡± Seeing Qingxu Zi in his ragged attire, the influential figures felt awkward but greeted him and ordered their men to present the gifts. *** Meanwhile, in another part of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Jiang Minghan, about to leave, received a jade slip from the Jiang family. He raised an eyebrow, reading the message before gently crushing the slip. ¡°Mingxian has emerged from the Bronze Immortal Hall¡­¡± Jiang Mingxian, his younger sister, the hidden immortal n Jiang family¡¯s little princess, was an absolute favored daughter of the heavens, growing up under countless spotlights. Her talent was equally terrifying. At birth, she was apanied by a palm-sized bronze immortal sword, exuding a terrifying killing aura. When n elders tried to touch it, they were nearly injured by its sharpness. However, with Jiang Minghan¡¯s presence, Jiang Mingxian¡¯s existence seemed dimmer, attracting less attention, though it didn¡¯t mean she was weak. The Bronze Immortal Hall was an exceptionally transcendent and mysterious force in the three thousand Dao Domains, with an ancient and terrifying legacy. Situated in the vast chaos, it was rarely seen by outsiders, and news of its disciples emerging was scarce. Jiang Mingxian bing one of its disciples attested to her terrifying talent and profound fortune. Of course, it was also due to her unique destiny, which couldn¡¯t be taken away by others. After all, as a child, a celestial crane had carried her to various ces, obtaining many good things. Chapter 32 - The Memory of a Book Transmigrator, My Brother is the Final Villain Chapter 32 The Memory of a Book Transmigrator, My Brother is the Final Viin ¡°My brother didn¡¯t go to break off the engagement?¡± On an ind shrouded in clouds and mist, a stunningly beautiful girl with an immortal-like aura, her brows slightly furrowed, said in a cold, clear voice. Her figure was graceful, her neck slender, her eyes bright and teeth white, her skin as fair as snow, exuding an astonishing sense of immortality, giving off a high and cold feeling that kept people at a distance. ¡°Reporting to Miss, the young master went to Ziwei Ancient Star, but only to visit the former saintess of the Butian Divine Sect. He had no intention of breaking off the engagement.¡± In front of the white-d girl, a group of servants knelt respectfully, answering her. ¡°What is my brother doing? Could it be that he¡¯s too soft-hearted to break off the engagement? Or is it because of Su Mingyue¡¯s master?¡± ¡°Even if that former saintess of the Butian Divine Sect still has her cultivation, she¡¯s not worthy of my brother.¡± ¡°She¡¯s now just a cripple. How could she deserve my brother¡¯s favor?¡± The white-d girl, who had just emerged from the Bronze Immortal Hall, was the little princess of the Jiang family, Jiang Mingxian. Her brows furrowed even more, and her voice was filled with coldness. Even while cultivating in the Bronze Immortal Hall, she was aware of many things happening in the outside world. Including the incident where the former saintess of the Butian Divine Sect¡¯s cultivation regressed and she became a cripple overnight. So she understood that the family would, logically and emotionally, have her brother Jiang Minghan break off this engagement. The current Su Mingyue was a cripple, powerless, and unworthy of the young master of the hidden immortal n. To Jiang Mingxian, her brother Jiang Minghan had always overshadowed her since childhood. No matter what she did, no matter how impressive her achievements were, no matter what records she broke, her brother Jiang Minghan always outshone her. As a result, when people mentioned the hidden immortal n, they first thought of her brother, and few knew about her. So, even though she was terrifying in her own right, she always felt immense pressure in front of her brother Jiang Minghan. In the end, she had to admit that he was someone she would spend her life trying to catch up to. That being said, it didn¡¯t mean Jiang Mingxian thought she was inferior to others, just not as good as her brother. ¡°To be my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she must at least be stronger than me. Does Su Mingyue think she¡¯s worthy?¡± Jiang Mingxian¡¯s face was cold as frost, not saying a word. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t speak such thoughts in front of the servants. After all, she always put on an indifferent face even when dealing with her brother. ¡°Where is my brother now?¡± Jiang Mingxian asked again, inquiring about Jiang Minghan¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Reporting to Miss, the young master left some time ago to solve a problem for a follower. His whereabouts are currently unknown¡­¡± The servant kneeling on the ground answered respectfully. ¡°Solving a follower¡¯s problem?¡± Jiang Mingxian¡¯s delicate brows furrowed again, ¡°Since when does my brother have so much free time? He must be using that as an excuse to do something else¡­¡± She knew her brother well, knowing he wasn¡¯t someone with idle time. Everything he did had a purpose and reason. But regarding this fianc¨¦e matter¡­ She couldn¡¯t ept that her brother, destined to shine like the sun across the ages, would have a crippled fianc¨¦e. It would be his greatest stain. ¡°The current saintess of the Butian Divine Sect is my brother¡¯s admirer. Inform her of Su Mingyue¡¯s whereabouts¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s smart. She¡¯ll know what to do.¡± Jiang Mingxian instructed her followers indifferently. Her followers were also numerous, all talented Tianjiao, with impressive backgrounds. She also had death guards raised by the Bronze Immortal Hall, with formidable strength. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± A tall woman resembling a fire god, surrounded by red mes, immediately turned into a divine rainbow and left upon receiving the order. In Jiang Mingxian¡¯s view, her brother was only reluctant to break off the engagement due to reputation concerns. Usually, he didn¡¯t show much interest in Su Mingyue. When he initially heard about her regression, he merely responded with a faint ¡°oh¡± and didn¡¯t pay much attention after that. Since that¡¯s the case, she would let Su Mingyue retreat in the face of difficulties and initiate the breakup herself. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to digest the memories of that otherworldly person¡­¡± After giving all her instructions, Jiang Mingxian waved her hand to dismiss the servants and followers, returning to her pce. On her way back from the Bronze Immortal Hall to the Jiang family, for some reason, an extremely weak soul, who hadn¡¯t even cultivated, suddenly rushed into her sea of consciousness, attempting to possess her. She hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at the time, thinking it was just a fool who didn¡¯t know their ce. But she hadn¡¯t expected that soul to have a strange power, even affecting her mind, nearly causing her to pass out. Fortunately, her apanying bronze immortal sword emitted light at the critical moment, slicing through the power with a sword qi, preventing the possession. Jiang Mingxian broke out in a cold sweat, narrowly avoiding disaster. That soul had seemedpletely harmless. A single thought could have wiped it out. She hadpletely let her guard down, not expecting it to possess the power to take over her sea of consciousness. Such a strange event was something Jiang Mingxian had never encountered before. She felt terrified but also curious. However, upon returning to the Jiang family, she was shocked to hear that her brother Jiang Minghan hadn¡¯t broken off the engagement, so she set the matter aside. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°An otherworldly soul, so fragile, but with a strange power called transmigration?¡± Sitting cross-legged on a mat, her face serious as if listening to her master¡¯s lecture, Jiang Mingxian began to curiously explore the memory of that otherworldly soul. But as she saw some of the images, she was stunned. What? Transmigration? She didn¡¯t understand many of the terms, her fine brows furrowing. After some time, she began to grasp some of it. That fragile otherworldly soul came from a distant time and space called Blue Star, different from their three thousand Dao Domains. In that distant time and space, there was no concept of cultivation or spiritual energy in heaven and earth. *** ¡°This girl who tried to possess me transmigrated while reading a web novel in the female genre. The final viin in that novel is also named Jiang Minghan. The viin is my brother?¡± ¡°In the great era of bing immortals, everyone strives to cross, while my brother hides behind the scenes, scheming through the ages, refining the era, copsing the immortal path, and attempting to forge the supreme immortal body with two realms.¡± ¡°As expected of my brother, that¡¯s his true style, trampling everyone underfoot, making them his stepping stones¡­¡± Reading this, Jiang Mingxian couldn¡¯t help but raise her fair chin, smiling in joy, unable to contain her excitement. This was the perfect image of her brother in her mind, someone born to dominate the era, invincible. What does bing an immortal mean? It¡¯s nothing! Chapter 33 - Im Just a Cannon Fodder, Hes a True Harem King Chapter 33 I¡¯m Just a Cannon Fodder, He¡¯s a True Harem King ¡°And I¡¯m just a minor character, only having a name, with barely any role, and even almost got taught a lesson by my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e after mocking her¡­¡± ¡°Luckily, my brother dotes on me. Because of these incidents, he had numerous conflicts with the story¡¯s protagonist.¡± ¡°But the more I look at it, the more I feel like I¡¯m just there to attract hatred for my brother, causing him trouble.¡± Jiang Mingxian¡¯s delicate face frowned as she delved into these memories, her interest piqued. Upon seeing these events, she became both embarrassed and angry. Why was she just a cannon fodder character? Although her talent was slightly inferior to her brother Jiang Minghan¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t enough to be considered significantly worse. Why should she be inferior to others? She was unconvinced. Moreover, in the story, the female protagonists were all exceptionally talented and had numerous opportunities. Although their backgrounds were not as prestigious, they eventually surpassed her by far. The web novel was titled ¡°I Want to Be Immortal¡± pletely made up, any resemnce to actual works is purely coincidental). It described an era brimming with Tianjiao, with immortals vying for supremacy. A girl emerged from the distant lower realm, challenging the Dao and dominating the world to achieve immortality. The female lead was invincible, pping down various Tianjiao, gaining manyrades and obtaining divine opportunities, earning the admiration of many experts. Due to the plot¡¯s yuri undertones, even she developed admiration for the female lead by the end. Reading this, Jiang Mingxian was dumbfounded, almost losing herposure. What was this? All her life, she had only admired her brother. And admiring another girl? Just the thought gave her goosebumps. ¡°Nonsense! Utter rubbish!¡± ¡°How could this be? This must be some supreme technique trying to confuse and alter my memories!¡± ¡°My brother would never fail! This is absolute nonsense; it¡¯s impossible¡­¡± ¡°This must be fake!!¡± In the story¡¯s finale, her brother Jiang Minghan failed, being jointly defeated by the protagonist and all herrades, his body and soul destroyed on the path to immortality. As the most borated-on viin, her brother was depicted as incredibly intelligent, with an appearance like an immortal, and terrifyingly talented, seen by the world as a gentle and schrly supreme good person. Even the female lead, before knowing his true intentions, had feelings for him, considering him a confidant. Moreover, in the story, her brother Jiang Minghan did not break off the engagement with his now-crippled fianc¨¦e but showed her even more care and concern, disying great magnanimity. The powerful female lead, having obtained numerous divine artifacts, felt immense pressure when facing her brother, openly stating that he was someone she couldn¡¯t see through at all. If anyone were to oppose him, it would be the greatest horror and misfortune in the world. Initially, Jiang Mingxian didn¡¯t believe any of this. To her, it seemed more like the whimsical means of some supreme existence. Either rted to fate or time, altering part of that soul¡¯s memories through present tianji techniques. The oldest ancestors of the hidden immortal n Jiang family likely had such capabilities. ¡°Bute to think of it, brother hasn¡¯t broken off the engagement yet¡­¡± ¡°And his failure in the final battle was because of me. I dragged him down, ignoring his warnings and recklessly running to the protagonist¡¯s camp.¡± ¡°The protagonist¡¯s camp then informed my brother that I was captured and to save me, he had toe to the banquet. My brother, knowing it was a trap, still came, and naturally, he was ambushed and severely injured¡­¡± ¡°My brother still loves me as always.¡± At this point, Jiang Mingxian started to have doubts. However, seeing her character portrayed so brainlessly in the story, she couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth in frustration. She was immensely talented; who could match her other than her brother? From the transmigrator¡¯s memory, she learned that this part of the plot was heavily criticized by readers, bing a major w. Her character was simply used to attract hatred, frequently offending the protagonist¡¯s group, which was understandable. But before the final battle, shepletely lost her mind. Her actions were entirely driven by the plot. Moreover, her brother¡¯s actions in that part of the plot were out of character. The usual Jiang Minghan would have nned everything meticulously. He wouldn¡¯t recklessly rush into a known trap. Because of this, that part of the plot was heavily criticized. But without that plot, the protagonist¡¯s group had no chance against her brother. So, the author, after much consideration, wrote it that way. Later, her brother Jiang Minghan was even dubbed a ¡°Harem King.¡± Because while other viins were lenient, he was overly generous, making it impossible for the protagonist¡¯s group to win otherwise. Reading this part, Jiang Mingxian breathed a sigh of relief, happy that her brother¡¯s image wasn¡¯t ruined. Such an unreasonable plot device was indeed unavoidable. ¡°The story ended poorly. The author had no choice but to quickly wrap up all the plot holes, even exining my brother¡¯s origin?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Jiang Mingxian suddenly paused. Her brother¡¯s origin? Wasn¡¯t he her brother, the young master of the hidden immortal n Jiang family? ¡°Could there be another secret?¡± She furrowed her brows again, delving back into the transmigrator¡¯s memory and froze. The story¡¯s final scene depicted the female lead deducing theplete path to immortality, attempting to lead her sect to ascend. During the ascension, she glimpsed a fragment of past time. In a vast, mysterious world, a corner of the sky cracked open, and an immortal egg, interwoven with celestial light and radiance, fell¡­ The female lead watched, her face showing astonishment, then smiled gently, ¡°Brother Jiang¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°An immortal egg, could that be my brother?¡± Jiang Mingxian had to question the story¡¯s authenticity. If true, did it mean her brother wasn¡¯t of the hidden immortal n Jiang family? What was that vast, mysterious world? The Immortal Realm? At this moment, she wished she could grab the original author and demand the rest of the story. Clearly, many things were left unexined, with only a few strokes, leaving a huge mystery. ¡°How frustrating! If the transmigrator¡¯s memory is true, what should I do now?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m clearly not as brainless as in the story¡­¡± Jiang Mingxian¡¯s delicate face was filled with worry and distress. She felt she could only take it one step at a time since the detailed plot was from the female lead¡¯s perspective. Many details were unknown to her, only a general direction. Moreover, the female lead was still in a lower realm, far from meeting her brother. Meaning, anything happening in the three thousand Dao Domains now wasn¡¯t covered in the story. Even if she wanted to find some treasures or divine artifacts mentioned in the story, it would take a long time to locate and confirm their emergence. And the three thousand Dao Domains were vast. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could find them even with a rough direction. The transmigrator¡¯s memory was now like a chicken rib to Jiang Mingxian. Chapter 34 - Admiring My Brother is Common Sense, Playing a Puzzle Game Chapter 34 Admiring My Brother is Common Sense, ying a Puzzle Game ¡°Fine, even if the transmigrator¡¯s memory is real and the plot in the book is true,¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t interfere with my brother, he won¡¯t fail.¡± ¡°In this grand era of bing immortals, no one can stop him.¡± In a pce bathed in radiant light, Jiang Mingxian¡¯s troubled expression faded, returning to her usual cold arrogance. To her, the w in the book¡¯s plot was that in the final battle, Jiang Minghan was ambushed and injured while trying to save her. In the final battle, he bound his own hands and feet, abandoning his previous arrangements, which allowed the female protagonist and herpanions to seize the opportunity and eliminate him. Despite this, the female protagonist and herpanions paid a heavy price, with many almost dying. It took the female protagonist a long time to save herpanions. If the ending is already predetermined, knowing it in advance allows her to avoid those crises. Another point thatplicated Jiang Mingxian¡¯s feelings was the part about Su Mingyue in the plot. She never liked Su Mingyue. As a child, upon learning that her brother had a fianc¨¦e, she felt a deep-seated disgust, believing no one was worthy of her brother. Even though Su Mingyue outshone all the young talents of the Butian Divine Sect, bing the saintess, dazzling and brilliant, She still felt Su Mingyue was unworthy. However, from the transmigrator¡¯s memory, Su Mingyue actually possessed a mysterious physique. In the days toe, she seemingly regained her cultivation and reimed her position as the saintess of the Butian Divine Sect. But secretly, she ughtered young kings, devouring their physique essence to strengthen herself. Later, she met the female protagonist by chance, and they became good friends. Because of Su Mingyue, the female protagonist met Jiang Minghan. ¡°In theter plot, Su Mingyue¡¯s mysterious physique was discovered by the female protagonist, leading to a fallout and a battle. Ultimately, Su Mingyue lost and seemingly died.¡± ¡°But she was likely saved by my brother, changed her identity, and disappeared, only reappearing once in the final battle to sacrifice herself for my brother.¡± Jiang Mingxian murmured. Although this plot showed Su Mingyue¡¯s deep affection, it didn¡¯t change her opinion of her. Did she have to ept Su Mingyue just because she loved her brother? Many people admired her brother. To Jiang Mingxian, there was no difference between those people and Su Mingyue. She didn¡¯t care about Su Mingyue¡¯s opinion of her. ¡°As for my brother¡¯s origin¡­¡± Jiang Mingxian thought of the scene with the mysterious egg falling from the sky, hesitation flickering on her face. After some thought, she decided against asking her parents about it. If the scene was true, Jiang Minghan¡¯s true origins must be incredible, beyond imagination. Only two or three of the oldest ancestors might know the truth. Others likely had restrictions ced on their minds or had wiped that part of their memories. Even if she asked, she wouldn¡¯t get an answer, and even Jiang Minghan probably didn¡¯t know himself. ording to the n¡¯s records, the day Jiang Minghan was born, the spiritual energy of numerous star regions was devoured, plunging the heavens into absolute darkness. Then, endless radiant immortal energy surged, tearing through the cosmos and shaking the universe. Even the n¡¯s ancestors could barely contain the shocking phenomenon. ¡°In that case, I should investigate whether the female protagonist is real¡­¡± Jiang Mingxian nned to look into it when she had time, to nip the potential crisis in the bud. *** At this moment, in Nanque Sacred City, within the stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land, Jiang Minghan was unaware of his sister¡¯s situation. He was following his n, subtly probing the whereabouts of the Book of Death. Of course, the Book of Death had be a secondary objective. Jiang Minghan was more interested in Xiao Hongdou, the girl with the Benevolent Soul of Nine Lifetimes. ¡°Forgive the simplicity of this ce, Young Master Jiang. We haven¡¯t had the chance to clean up.¡± In the dpidated courtyard, variouspensatory gifts from different forces were piled up like a small mountain, emitting divine light and spiritual energy. Qingxu Zi¡¯s face was embarrassed, not expecting Jiang Minghan to show up. Beside him, Xiao Hongdou couldn¡¯t hide her joy, bowing gracefully. Outside the stone gambling shop, many cultivators were gathered, watching in shock, the younger generation filled with excitement. Jiang Minghan, dressed in white, stood tall andposed, with numerous somber and stoic followers behind him, all exuding divine light and powerful auras. Hearing Qingxu Zi¡¯s words, he waved his hand and smiled, ¡°The mountain doesn¡¯t need to be high; having an immortal makes it famous. The water doesn¡¯t need to be deep; having a dragon makes it spiritual. The simplicity of a ce doesn¡¯t matter; what matters is who resides there.¡± Qingxu Zi¡¯s expression stiffened, feeling that Jiang Minghan¡¯s words were loaded with meaning. Could he have guessed that it was Qingxu Zi who went to the City Lord¡¯s Mansionst night? Although Qingxu Zi was an elder with strength surpassing ordinary Saint Realm cultivators, In front of Jiang Minghan, he felt significant pressure, cold sweat forming on his back. ¡°Young Master Jiang is such a tease. This dpidated ce couldn¡¯t possibly house any immortals or dragons¡­¡± Qingxu Zi replied with an embarrassed smile, instructing Xiao Hongdou to make tea. He did this to send Xiao Hongdou away, wanting to speak privately with Jiang Minghan. After deliberating all night, Qingxu Zi decided to reveal everything, fearing Jiang Minghan¡¯s dissatisfaction. The small Qingxu Holy Land couldn¡¯t afford to offend the hidden immortal n. Seeing this, Jiang Minghan instantly understood, chuckling and signaling his followers to leave. He hadn¡¯t expected Qingxu Zi to be so straightforward and decisive. ¡°Talking to a smart person is always pleasant.¡± He smiled faintly. Qingxu Zi forced a bitter smile, ¡°Young Master Jiang, forgive me. This isn¡¯t a great secret. I assume you came to Nanque Sacred City because of the events from fifty thousand years ago.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear more.¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow. ¡°There are rumors that Qingxu Holy Land dug up a bucket of blood mud from the Divine Ruins Mine, attracting ominous events. But that was just the remains of the elders and disciples who first entered, not something from the mine¡­¡± ¡°In reality, they found a grand tomb. The sect master believed it housed an extraordinary being and decided to open it. During the excavation, he was cursed by the tomb¡¯s owner, and the elders who followed couldn¡¯t escape either.¡± ¡°I suspect the tomb¡¯s owner was a divine source master, traversing the realms of life and death, with astounding means, building the tomb as if to suppress something¡­¡± ¡°To be honest, that sect master was my ancestor, but our lineage has dwindled significantly.¡± Qingxu Zi exined everything. He also revealed an astonishing fact: every nine thousand years, his ancestor would return to take away a descendant. Hearing this, Jiang Minghan¡¯s eyes flickered. He wasn¡¯t interested in the ancestor returning every nine thousand years. What interested him was Qingxu Zi¡¯s spection that the tomb¡¯s owner was a divine source master. If true, it matched the information he had from the ck-robed elder. The Book of Death should be with the divine source master, buried with him. If the divine source master had studied the Book of Death, the curses he left could easily destroy a holynd. A divine source master¡¯s tomb wasn¡¯t easy to break into. Jiang Minghan had ways to find source masters to break the tomb for him. But that would be time-consuming, and if the information leaked, it would cause major upheaval. ¡°Where there¡¯s opportunity, there¡¯s always a Son of Luck¡­¡± ¡°Could this tomb be destined for Xiao Hongdou¡¯s younger brother? A fated counterpart?¡± ¡°It does feel like a puzzle game.¡± Jiang Minghan mused, realizing the Son of Luck¡¯s purpose. Originally, he was unsure of the Son of Luck¡¯s use, but now it was clear. Chapter 35 - Ignoring Gear Level, The Killing Book Bound Successfully Chapter 35 Ignoring Gear Level, The Killing Book Bound Sessfully (1) To be honest, Xiao Yan¡¯s green luck, barely reaching the level of blue, made Jiang Minghan feel there was no need to bind him. He didn¡¯t care about it at all. He originally thought of finding a suitable opportunity to kill Xiao Yan, then refining his soul and memories to see if he could get anything useful. Although doing so would indeed be a bit wasteful, if Xiao Yan had any seals or restrictions left in his soul from his past life, even the slightest touch could cause an explosion, making it not worth the risk. For someone born with hostility towards him like Xiao Yan, Jiang Minghan wouldn¡¯t keep him around; it was just a matter of timing. Now, seeing this situation unfold, it seemed extremely fortuitous, almost as if it were meant to be. Qingxu Holy Land identally unearthed a divine source master¡¯s tomb fifty thousand years ago, was cursed, leading to the destruction of the entire holynd, leaving only a few survivors. Fifty thousand yearster, Xiao Yan emerged, bing the foolish disciple of Qingxu Holy Land, awakening his past life memories, and leading the broken sect back to glory. Such an opportunity seemed tailor-made for him, didn¡¯t it? If Jiang Minghan guessed correctly, Xiao Yan was probably proficient in source techniques, formations, and various other esoteric skills. Otherwise, with his current cultivation and ability, he could never approach a tomb of a divine source master, let alone obtain its opportunities. ¡°Every nine thousand years, the ancestor would return once and take away a descendant, so our lineage has long been in decline. By my generation, I am the only one left¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Minghan lost in thought, Qingxu Zi continued with a sorrowful expression. In the end, he became somewhat emotional, believing their lineage was cursed because their ancestor was too greedy. Disturbing the eternal rest of a divine source master, digging up his tomb, and suffering the consequences was indeed deserved. He couldn¡¯t me others. ¡°So, you should know the exact location of the tomb your ancestor dug up?¡± Jiang Minghan returned to his thoughts, speaking calmly. The curse on Qingxu Zi¡¯s lineage meant nothing to him. He didn¡¯t have the time to care. Qingxu Zi thought Jiang Minghan would inquire about the curse, his expression stiffening slightly. But he answered honestly, ¡°Reporting to Young Master Jiang, after fifty thousand years, the mining area near the Divine Ruins Mine has long been divided among other forces.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact location, only a general area based on my father¡¯s stories.¡± As the young master of the hidden immortal n, if Jiang Minghan wanted to excavate that area, it would only take a word. But Qingxu Zi always felt that ce was ominous. After the mine copse, almost all the disciples and elders who went there were buried. After so many thousands of years, who knows if the location still exists? Moreover, a grand excavation would likely attract many forces¡¯ attention. A divine source master¡¯s tomb would undoubtedly have many treasures, despite its curses. Divine source masters, walking between life and death, had seen the Netherworld. Their umted treasures were priceless. Otherwise, the sect master of Qingxu Holy Land wouldn¡¯t have taken such a huge risk, secretly sending so many disciples and elders. Ultimately, wealth and profit move people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Only a rough location?¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t care about the divine source master¡¯s legacy. For him, the Book of Death was key, a tool that ignored gear levels and realm differences, a true killing book. ¡°Young Master Jiang, Master, please have some tea.¡± At this moment, Xiao Hongdou walked in with tea, her wless face slightly made up, looking even more radiant, clearly having dressed up for Jiang Minghan¡¯s unexpected visit. Seeing Xiao Hongdou enter, Qingxu Zi fell silent, closing his eyes, not mentioning the previous topic. ¡°Thank you, Miss Hongdou.¡± Jiang Minghan returned to his senses, smiling slightly. He sat on a stone bench, a peach blossom tree Xiao Hongdou had nted a few years ago blooming brilliantly, its petals sparkling, incredibly beautiful. The tea¡¯s aroma filled the air. Jiang Minghan, dressed in white, gently ced the teacup down, his expression calm and natural. This scene, in the eyes of Qingxu Zi and Xiao Hongdou, made him appear even more extraordinary and otherworldly. Xiao Hongdou was so entranced by him that she almost forgot to pour tea for Jiang Minghan. It took a light cough from Qingxu Zi to bring her back to her senses, a slight blush appearing on her fair face. ¡°Sorry, Young Master Jiang¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Minghan smile at her, she stammered, grabbing the teapot to pour tea for him. But as she walked over, she suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if an invisible force had struck her ankle, causing her to lose bnce and fall forward. Seeing her about to fall, Jiang Minghan looked surprised, then reached out to catch her. At the same time, an invisible force appeared, recollecting the spilled tea, not a drop wasted. ¡°No need to rush, Miss Hongdou. Are you alright?¡± A gentle voice like jade sounded before her. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou suddenly felt dizzy, her face turning red as a cooked shrimp. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, why she suddenly fell. Qingxu Zi was also stunned, not expecting his disciple to fall at such a moment, conveniently into Jiang Minghan¡¯s arms. Could this be the result of her immense luck? Even the heavens seemed to help her? Xiao Hongdou felt unsteady, almost unable to stand. At this moment, the system¡¯s prompt sounded in Jiang Minghan¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding, binding Tianjiao¡­¡± ¡°Binding sessful. Current system level: lv3, can bind three Tianjiao. One bound. The number of Tianjiao the system can bind increases with upgrades.¡± ¡°Current bound target: Xiao Hongdou.¡± ¡­ Name: Xiao Hongdou Cultivation: Late Divine Ability Realm Physique: Benevolent Soul of Nine Lifetimes (Heavenly Blessings, Merit Protection, Nine Lives of Good Deeds, Immense Luck) Talent: Merit Soul Light (Effectively dispels all evil spirits, supreme yang energy.) Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Biluochao Sheng Jue, Wanchu Sword Technique, Huayu Palm¡­ Luck Level: Purple with Gold (From low to high: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Purple) Much information about Xiao Hongdou appeared in Jiang Minghan¡¯s mind. He wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡­ Chapter 36 - Gifted with Heavenly Souls, Looking Down on Others Chapter 36 Gifted with Heavenly Souls, Looking Down on Others (2) If it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s requirement to physically touch the target to bind them, Jiang Minghan wouldn¡¯t havee up with this method. Now, looking at Xiao Hongdou¡¯s various cultivation techniques and divine abilities, they were all quite ordinary. What Jiang Minghan valued was the golden light of her merit protection. Compared to Su Mingyue, Xiao Hongdou had an additional talent: the so-called Merit Soul Light, which was likely the pure, untainted light of her soul. ¡°Ding, synchronization progress at 30%, synchronizing Biluochao Sheng Jue¡­¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± ¡°Ding, triggered eightfold Heavenly Dao feedback, synchronizing talent Merit Soul Light, beginning deduction¡­¡± ¡°Ding, obtained talent Heavenly Soul Favor, within the soul pce domain, favored by heaven, the soul is indestructible, immune to soul attacks.¡± A series of system notifications rang in Jiang Minghan¡¯s mind. He felt a sudden burst of golden light descending into his deep, dark mud ball pce, illuminating the grand, dark temple of his soul pce. Vast, boundless soul power surged within the soul pce, like great waves rising and falling. This was an incredibly terrifying soul power, with numerous Dao runes passing through. If looked at closely, one would see Jiang Minghan¡¯s soul transformed into an innate deity, sitting in the soul pce, exuding a cold, supreme aura, emanating strands of five-colored immortal light, causing the soul pce space to tremble slightly. Soon, these fluctuations shed through the soul pce, returning to tranquility. Jiang Minghan¡¯s expression also returned to normal. ¡°Sister Hongdou¡­¡± At this moment, with a creak, the courtyard door was suddenly pushed open. Xiao Yan, who had gone to the back of Nanque Sacred City early in the morning to practice absorbing the morning light, hadn¡¯t expected to see this scene, leaving him stunned. Seeing the numerous beasts and riders outside the stone gambling shop, he realized Jiang Minghan must be there. Feeling extremely uneasy, he rushed back, worried for Xiao Hongdou, but didn¡¯t expect to see her blushing, falling into Jiang Minghan¡¯s arms. In that instant, Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned extremely cold. But he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. He quickly took a deep breath, regaining hisposure. Last night, he had thought it through. Without absolute life-saving strength, he wouldn¡¯t easily show hostility towards Jiang Minghan. ¡°Sister, what happened?¡± Xiao Yan asked calmly after recovering. ¡°I¡­ I was pouring tea for Young Master Jiang just now, and I twisted my ankle. Fortunately, Young Master Jiang caught me.¡± Xiao Hongdou felt her face heating up, nervous, exining. She didn¡¯t know what had happened, as if something had hit her ankle, causing her pain and making her lose bnce. ¡°I see. Sister, be more careful next time. Don¡¯t spill tea on Young Master Jiang.¡± Xiao Yan nodded, though he didn¡¯t believe it at all. As cultivators, would they trip and twist their ankles while walking? The excuse was flimsy, but he didn¡¯t bother to expose it. After Xiao Hongdou suffered, she would understand how foolish her actions were. ¡°It seems Miss Hongdou¡¯s younger brother isn¡¯t very fond of me.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take my leave for now. Perhaps we can meet again another day, Miss Hongdou.¡± At this moment, Jiang Minghan¡¯s gentle voice sounded. He wore a slight smile, standing up from the stone bench, ready to leave. Having bound Xiao Hongdou, many things would be simpler. There was no need to continue gaining favor. There¡¯s a limit to everything. The rest would depend on Xiao Hongdou herself. It was evident Xiao Yan didn¡¯t get along well with Qingxu Zi either. When he entered, Qingxu Zi¡¯s face darkened, showing displeasure. Jiang Minghan chuckled inwardly. Sons of Luck, though favored by heaven, were also skilled at attracting hatred and ridicule. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, won¡¯t you stay a while longer?¡± Xiao Hongdou hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Minghan to leave so soon, feeling surprised and more than a little reluctant. ¡°With Qingxu Holy Land as it is now, no one will dare bully it anymore. The ancestor¡¯s task isplete.¡± ¡°I can now step back.¡± Jiang Minghan smiled slightly. With that, he didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Hongdou¡¯s response, leaving the courtyard and soon disappearing from the stone gambling shop. Xiao Hongdou was stunned. Did this mean she wouldn¡¯t see him again? With a rumbling sound, the street outside the stone gambling shop shook, thunder rolled, and the beasts and riders quickly left, raising clouds of dust. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t expect Jiang Minghan to leave so soon. Did he achieve his goal? His brow furrowed, feeling more uneasy. Even with his perspective from nine lifetimes of reincarnation, he couldn¡¯t grasp Jiang Minghan¡¯s thoughts and intentions. This young man was terrifying. ¡°Brother, why did you say that? Young Master Jiang was kind enough to help us¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou sighed, feeling helpless, then couldn¡¯t help but lightly scold Xiao Yan. To her, she and her master had been having a pleasant conversation with Jiang Minghan. Why did he suddenly leave? It wasrgely due to Xiao Yan¡¯s words and actions, displeasing him. After all, Xiao Yan had spoken ill of Jiang Minghan behind his back yesterday. Just now, Jiang Minghan mentioned that her brother wasn¡¯t fond of him. Qingxu Zi nced at Xiao Yan, shaking his head, ¡°You¡¯re lucky it was Young Master Jiang, a gentle and amiable young man, who wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. If it were anyone else, you¡¯d have offended them already.¡± Of course, it might also be because Xiao Yan was such a minor character that Jiang Minghan didn¡¯t care. It¡¯s like knowing an ant or a weed on the roadside dislikes you. Would you care? Probably not; you¡¯d just ignore it. They weren¡¯t on the same level or in the same world. ¡°Sister Hongdou¡­¡± Xiao Yan was stunned, his face turning slightly ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Hongdou to say that. It was clear Jiang Minghan had achieved his goal and chose to leave. She med him for it? Could someone be so foolish due to infatuation? Especially Qingxu Zi, looking down on him, thinking Jiang Minghan didn¡¯t care about him? Even with his mind tempered through nine lifetimes of reincarnation, Xiao Yan felt intense anger, clenching his fists tightly. These foolish people looked down on him. *** Back at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Jiang Minghan suddenly thought of something and asked his followers, ¡°Yuchu, your Nine-tailed Fox n should have affiliated ns in this domain, right?¡± A ck-dressed woman with an alluring appearance, exceptionally long legs, and porcin-like skin stepped forward. Hearing Jiang Minghan call her name, she seemed delighted, quickly answering, ¡°Reporting to Master, the White Fox n affiliated with us is indeed nearby.¡± Her ck hair cascaded like a waterfall, her eyes tinged with red, and several soft, white fox tails trailing behind her, exuding a captivating allure. Chapter 37 - Really Powerful, This Seat Isnt Yours to Take Chapter 37 Really Powerful, This Seat Isn¡¯t Yours to Take (3) Yan Yuchu, the ck-dressed woman¡¯s name, hailed from the Nine-Tailed Fox n. With noble blood and high status, she was a supremely powerful young Tianjiao. Even among Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers, her strength ranked in the upper middle, showcasing her power. The Nine-Tailed Fox n was a renowned n in the three thousand Dao Domains, with ancestors who achieved Dao. ¡°In that case, Yuchu,e with me.¡± Jiang Minghan nodded, waving his followers away, leaving Yan Yuchu alone. He had thought about retrieving the Book of Death from the Divine Ruins Mine on his way back to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. But a wise man avoids danger. It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Minghan feared trouble or thought it dangerous. He just considered that if he acted, it would cause a significant uproar. After thinking it over, he decided it was better to have Xiao Yan retrieve it, utilizing his identity as a Son of Luck. The key was arranging it so Xiao Yan would willingly ¡°help¡± him retrieve it. Moreover, Xiao Hongdou really care for her brother Xiao Yan. If Jiang Minghan killed him without reason, it might affect the feedback from the binding. Tremendous luck wasn¡¯t just a saying. For Jiang Minghan, this was a minor matter. The goal was maximizing benefits. ¡°Yuchu will handle this; I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± After hearing Jiang Minghan¡¯s instructions, Yan Yuchu was puzzled but didn¡¯t question it, quickly going to arrange matters. In her eyes, every action and word from Jiang Minghan held deep meaning beyond herprehension. If she couldn¡¯t handle such a small task, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being one of Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers. After Yan Yuchu left, Jiang Minghan pondered briefly, then opened his attribute panel again. After binding Xiao Hongdou, he clearly felt his luck increase significantly. But the system didn¡¯t show his luck level, though it wasn¡¯t weak. Even his physique was unknown, beyond the system¡¯s deduction range, which was intriguing. Owner: Jiang Minghan Affiliation: Hidden Immortal n, Jiang Family Cultivation: Peak Virtual God Realm Physique: Unknown Talent: Heavenly Dao Body, Heavenly Soul Favor Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Universe Sutra, Refining God Sutra, Unmatched Cmity Body, Samsara Ancient Heavenly Art, Stop War Sword Technique, Step to Immortality, Unity Technique, Great Exiled Immortal Hand¡­ Current Bound Tianjiao: 2/3 (lv3) Bound Tianjiao: Su Mingyue, Xiao Hongdou ¡­ Name: Su Mingyue Cultivation: Mid Spirit Sea Realm Physique: Devouring Celestial Demon Body Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Sacred Primal Origin Scripture, Extreme Creation Heavenly Art, Forbidden Domain of the Divine Ruins, Heaven Mending Technique, Light Transformation Technique¡­ Luck Level: Purple (From low to high: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Purple) ¡­ Name: Xiao Hongdou Cultivation: Late Divine Ability Realm Physique: Benevolent Soul of Nine Lifetimes (Heavenly Blessings, Merit Protection, Nine Lives of Good Deeds, Immense Luck) Talent: Merit Soul Light (Effectively dispels all evil spirits, supreme yang energy.) Cultivation Techniques and Divine Abilities: Biluochao Sheng Jue, Wanchu Sword Technique, Huayu Palm¡­ Luck Level: Purple with Gold (From low to high: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Purple) ¡°The system¡¯s binding slots still have one left. It seems that only when all three slots are filled will it level up.¡± ¡°Finding them one by one is slow.¡± Jiang Minghan looked at the data on his attribute panel, pondering. Should he change his method? Searching for Sons of Luck was troublesome and inefficient. Su Mingyue¡¯s improvement was rapid. Last time he checked, she was at the initial Spirit Sea Realm. Now, she was in the mid Spirit Sea Realm. It had only been a few months since theyst parted, but the cultivation feedback was weak. It seemed even a destiny¡¯s favored one doesn¡¯t easily enter an epiphany state. He didn¡¯t need to rush. His current strength was already very strong. This wasn¡¯t boasting. It was a fact. *** Meanwhile. In the Dongyang Dao Domain, within a remote ancient forest. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have recovered your cultivation. I underestimated you, but you¡¯re still far behind me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t catch up to me.¡± A carriage hovered in mid-air, the curtains like clouds, a rich floral fragrance wafting from within, soothing the heart. Inside sat a graceful figure, her gaze alluring, her hair arranged like clouds, her eyes like autumn water, her face adorned with a light veil. She looked down at a white-d woman below, who had just in a Divine Ability Realm beast with a sword qi, her tone gentle yet condescending. Su Mingyue wiped the blood from her sword on the beast¡¯s fur, her expression calm, as if she hadn¡¯t heard the woman¡¯s words from the carriage above. She was confident in herself, unaffected by others¡¯ words. Moreover, the woman before her was her former defeated rival, Zhao Qingya. After Su Mingyue¡¯s cultivation regressed, making her a cripple, Zhao Qingya became the saintess of the Butian Divine Sect, holding a high position. Zhao Qingya was also the eldest daughter of the Deste Ancient Zhao n, one of the three great families behind the Butian Divine Sect. The Deste Ancient Zhao n, a family with ancestors who achieved Dao, had a long legacy and vast resources. She could surpass the heirs of the other two families, bing the saintess of the Butian Divine Sect, showcasing her strength and talent. ¡°Su Mingyue, what if I killed you now?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would be Young Master Minghan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. How should I settle this grudge with you?¡± Seeing Su Mingyue ignore her, Zhao Qingya¡¯s mocking tone came from the carriage. Her beautiful eyes turned cold, and the cup in her hand shattered. ¡°Zhao Qingya, you think too much.¡± ¡°Even without me, you wouldn¡¯t take that position.¡± Hearing this, Su Mingyue finally looked up, smiling faintly, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡± ¡°Su Mingyue, you¡­¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s face turned cold, her gaze icy, a surge of killing intent. She knew Su Mingyue was right. Even with the Deste Ancient Zhao n¡¯s resources, as the saintess of the Butian Divine Sect, she wasn¡¯t qualified. Calling it ambition was polite. Harshly, it was delusional. Su Mingyue became the fianc¨¦e of the hidden immortal n¡¯s young master Jiang Minghan mainly due to her terrifying master. Moreover, her master had a deep friendship with the Jiang family of the hidden immortal n. Chapter 38 - The Scheming Su Mingyue, Willing to Do Anything for Young Master Minghan Chapter 38 The Scheming Su Mingyue, Willing to Do Anything for Young Master Minghan (4) ¡°Do you really dare to kill me?¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s face had a slight smile as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you dare. After all, I am still Young Master Jiang¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing Su Mingyue use this matter to provoke her, Zhao Qingya was even more furious and enraged. But she was no ordinary person. She quickly calmed herself down and mockingly said, ¡°Do you know who told me your current whereabouts? Even if you have a chance to marry into the hidden immortal n, you will never be weed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some big shot from the hidden immortal n. I know they don¡¯t like me. I¡¯m well aware of that.¡± Su Mingyue said calmly, her beautiful face showing a smile, deliberately provoking, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you, Young Master Jiang personally visited the Su family recently. He gave me many good things and told me not to worry.¡± ¡°Even if I have no cultivation, he will protect me for a lifetime. Jealous? Unfortunately, you can only listen to this.¡± ¡°Su Mingyue, you¡­¡± Zhao Qingya¡¯s exquisitely beautiful face filled with anger, unable to hold back any longer. A terrifying aura erupted like a massive wave, shattering the carriage into pieces. She hovered in mid-air, her dress billowing, a sword horizontally in the air, her beautiful face covered in frost, causing the surrounding mountains and ancient forests to explode. As the current saintess of the Butian Divine Sect, her strength was naturally terrifying, sweeping away many young supremes with ease. Just the aftermath of this sword caused rivers to change course, mountains to copse, and everything around to turn to ashes. ¡°This girl is stronger than before. It seems she hasn¡¯t been idle, always trying to catch up.¡± Watching this scene, Su Mingyue¡¯s expression was rxed, but she was extremely surprised inside. She knew Zhao Qingya quite wellpared to the heirs of the other two families in the Butian Divine Sect. Zhao Qingya was rtively simple-minded, only interested inpetition, not malicious. Moreover, she admired Jiang Minghan greatly. It was said that when she followed her father to Jiang Minghan¡¯s tenth birthday banquet, she became infatuated with him, falling in love at first sight. This wasn¡¯t a secret within the Butian Divine Sect. After Su Mingyue became the fianc¨¦e of the young master of the hidden immortal n, Zhao Qingya¡¯s hostility towards her increased drastically, opposing her in everything. ¡°Su Mingyue, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Hearing these words, Zhao Qingya¡¯s fair and delicate face was covered in frost. Sword aura filled the air, causing all the surrounding fierce beasts to tremble and kneel in fear. Su Mingyue shook her head and said, ¡°I told you this just to make you understand. If you hurt me and Young Master Jiang finds out, he will only dislike you more¡­¡± She had no choice but to use Jiang Minghan¡¯s name to support herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be a match for Zhao Qingya. Hearing this, Zhao Qingya¡¯s expression stiffened. She gritted her teeth, losing her usualposure. ¡°Su Mingyue, what good isining behind my back? Do you have the guts to fight me head-on? I¡¯ll suppress my cultivation to your level and not take advantage.¡± Hearing this, Su Mingyue still shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting fierce beasts all day. I¡¯m a bit tired and don¡¯t want to fight you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Qingya felt deted, wanting to vent all her anger on Su Mingyue. But she didn¡¯t dare, not because she feared Su Mingyue¡¯s status. She worried that if Su Mingyue told Jiang Minghan, he would think she was petty and small-minded, disliking her. ¡°Seeing you so pitiful, I can actually help you.¡± Seeing Zhao Qingya like this, Su Mingyue shook her head. Then she had an idea, thinking this might be a chance to solve the problem. ¡°How can you help me?¡± Zhao Qingya was puzzled, her beautiful face showing suspicion. ¡°I can tell you what Young Master Jiang likes and dislikes. Although I didn¡¯t interact with him much, I learned a bit during those few days,¡± Su Mingyue said with a slight smile. Although she wasn¡¯t very clear on these things, saying something to get rid of Zhao Qingya should be enough. Hearing this, Zhao Qingya¡¯s eyes lit up with interest, but she was cautious, ¡°Are you serious? No tricks?¡± ¡°I swear,¡± Su Mingyue said, ¡°But you must promise not to bother me again.¡± ¡°This¡­ as long as you¡¯re not lying, that¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing this, Zhao Qingya weighed the pros and cons. Although she hated Su Mingyue, she knew it was more out of jealousy and unfulfilled desire. If Su Mingyue was willing to tell her these things, she wouldn¡¯t need to trouble her anymore. ¡°Then listen carefully¡­¡± Su Mingyue smiled, then earnestly said, ¡°Young Master Jiang hates petty women the most, especially those who are narrow-minded andpetitive. If you don¡¯t change, even if I want to help you, no one can¡­¡± Hearing Su Mingyue¡¯s serious tone, Zhao Qingya listened carefully,paring herself, feeling Su Mingyue might be fooling her. She seemed to have all the faults Su Mingyue mentioned. ¡°Of course, the most important thing is you must be willing to give everything.¡± Su Mingyue¡¯s expression turned serious. Zhao Qingya didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°I will. I¡¯m willing to do anything for Young Master Minghan.¡± ¡°Haha, as long as you can do that, I believe Young Master Jiang won¡¯t hate you,¡± Su Mingyue smiled. ¡°If your advice helps, I will reward you greatly.¡± Zhao Qingya said, giving Su Mingyue a deep look before leaving as a divine rainbow. ¡°I wonder if saying this will cause trouble for Young Master Jiang.¡± ¡°Although Zhao Qingya is a bit foolish, she isn¡¯t malicious.¡± Su Mingyue smiled, surprised by her own cunning, then decided to inform Jiang Minghan about today¡¯s events. It was only right. After all, she had used Jiang Minghan¡¯s name to deal with Zhao Qingya. Chapter 39 - The Horse Slave Returning After Five Hundred Years, Getting Too Arrogant? Chapter 39 The Horse ve Returning After Five Hundred Years, Getting Too Arrogant? (5) After leaving the area, Zhao Qingya rejoined a group of people, both men and women, all with considerable cultivation, enveloped in divine radiance. ¡°Saintess.¡± Seeing Zhao Qingya return, but with her carriage shattered and nowhere to be seen, they were shocked but quickly bowed in greeting. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the sect,¡± Zhao Qingya said calmly, restoring her usualposure. With these words, her figure moved like a shooting star,nding gracefully on a pure white dragon steed. In the crowd, a young servant boy with a delicate appearance suddenly seemed dazed, as if lost in thought. After a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but observe his surroundings, his eyes filled with excitement and joy, taking a long time to regain hisposure. ¡°Zhao Hao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Thedy has already left, and you¡¯re still standing there. Aren¡¯t you going to lead the dragon steed for her?¡± A crisp, discontented voice sounded in his ear. He snapped back to reality, looking at the maid with her hands on her hips beside him, ¡°Yes, yes, sorry, Sister Shuang¡¯er. I was just thinking about something. I¡¯ll go now.¡± The delicate-looking boy named Zhao Hao quickly ran ahead to lead the dragon steed for Zhao Qingya. ¡°What¡¯s up with Zhao Hao today? Acting so strange?¡± Shuang¡¯er, the maid, muttered puzzledly. Looking at Zhao Qingya, dressed in a moon-white long dress, sitting elegantly on the dragon steed, Zhao Hao felt a profound sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. What time is this? Five hundred years ago? It seemed the white crystal he had touched was a fragment of the Heart of Time and Space. That¡¯s why he was sent back five hundred years. If he remembered correctly, at this time, Miss Zhao Qingya had received news from the hidden immortal n¡¯s little princess and came here to confront the former saintess of the Butian Divine Sect, Su Mingyue. Because of this incident, many troubles followed, leading to Miss Zhao Qingya being defeated by the restored Su Mingyue, suffering great humiliation, and eventually embarking on a path of rebuilding, her hair turning white overnight. ¡°Five hundred yearster, that Cloud Tomb emerged, causing a scramble among the three thousand Dao Domains. It was suspected that a supreme existence had passed away, leaving a crystal containing the essence of time and space¡­¡± ¡°During the scramble, the crystal shattered into three pieces, one piece flying towards me at the time¡­¡± Zhao Hao recalled the events while leading the dragon steed. If he guessed right, the one who broke the crystal was someone from the Jiang family of the hidden immortal n. Although not appearing in person, the terrifying aura that filled the sky was unmistakable, suppressing everyone. Even an avatar could easily contend with numerous supreme beings and old masters, fighting for the crystal, eventually being forced to shatter it due to encirclement. ¡°Unfortunately, with my strength and status at the time, I could only watch from afar, unable to participate. Such a battle was beyond imagination, even involving quasi-emperor artifacts¡­¡± This thought still filled Zhao Hao with lingering fear. So many barren star regions nearby were shattered in the aftermath, countless stars reduced to dust. The emergence of the Cloud Tomb caused a massive stir, rming all factions in the three thousand Dao Domains. Even the grown young generation seemed powerless then, only able to watch without intervening. Only a few terrifying young beings hid in the shadows, waiting to seize the opportunity. Now, Zhao Hao was unsure where the three pieces of the shattered Heart of Time and Space had flown, or who the other two people were. They must have also been reborn five hundred years ago like him. Zhao Hao only knew the fragments didn¡¯t end up with the supreme beings who had initially fought for them, scattering in different directions. ¡°No matter, since I got one-third of the Heart of Time and Space and returned five hundred years, I can change my tragic fate.¡± ¡°Miss¡­ Qingya¡­¡± Zhao Hao looked at Zhao Qingya, the unparalleled beauty on the dragon steed, his eyes filled with deep affection, which he quickly hid. Now, he was just a servant of the Ancient Zhao n. But reborn, he knew his true identity was far more significant. His mother was the previous saintess of the Butian Divine Sect, and his father was the Grand Tutor of the Jingyang Immortal Dynasty, no less prestigious than Zhao Qingya. Due to the rules of the Butian Divine Sect and his father¡¯s special status, he was raised in the Zhao family. But Zhao Hao, knowing everything, wouldn¡¯t remain in this position. He would reim what was his, including the person he loved but couldn¡¯t have in his past life. Understanding the mysteries of the Heart of Time and Space would be enough for him. *** In Nanque Sacred City, within the stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land. ¡°Brother, how can you be so picky,ining about this and that while choosing? If you haveints, tell me directly.¡± ¡°Why take it out on a pile of magical artifacts?¡± Xiao Hongdou watched Xiao Yan rummaging through a pile of magical artifacts with a high and mighty attitude, criticizing everything. Even with her gentle and serene nature, she couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. Due to recent events, many influential figures in Nanque Sacred City had sent numerouspensatory gifts. Source stones, magical artifacts, spiritual medicines, talismans, jade slips¡­ everything needed was there, piling up like small mountains, glowing with divine light. These resources were more than enough for their daily cultivation and even to establish a sect. But Xiao Yan still found them insufficient, feeling there was nothing good enough. Xiao Hongdou couldn¡¯t understand why her brother had be so picky. ¡°These things are quite average. I¡¯m just being honest. There¡¯s not even a single divine artifact.¡± ¡°I told you those people were just putting on a show. They wouldn¡¯t send valuable items. You don¡¯t have to be so grateful.¡± Xiao Yan said calmly, picking a few eptable items from the pile. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou almost lost her temper. When did he be so arrogant? He was just at the Body Realm and shamelessly wanted divine artifacts? Chapter 40 Chapter 40 No Different From Possession, The Method of Sifting Gold from Sand (1) ¡°Fine, with these spirit stones, I¡¯ll just go buy what I need in Nanque Sacred City.¡± ¡°In such a big city, I¡¯ll surely find something suitable for me.¡± Xiao Yan nced at Xiao Hongdou and didn¡¯t say anything more. With a flick of his wrist, he stored a pile of glowing spirit stones into his Xumi Ring. These past few days had been peaceful, which reassured him greatly. Additionally, the first seal within his body had loosened significantly, allowing him to utilize the Reincarnation Mark to exert great strength, far beyond the surface-level Body Realm cultivation. This gave Xiao Yan considerable confidence. With his past experience, these so-called magical artifacts were really just average items. Unfortunately, telling the truth made Xiao Hongdou think he had overly high standards, but there was nothing he could do about that. Afterward, Xiao Yan decided not to be as cautious as before. He nned to use these spirit stones to purchase some materials to enhance his strength. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yan to take the spirit stones and leave so directly. Her gaze became cold and distant. These spirit stones were given because of Young Master Jiang, yet Xiao Yan, who had ndered Jiang behind his back, was now using them so casually. She never thought Xiao Yan would be like this one day. ¡°Why is Xiao Hongdou so upset?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of your brother, don¡¯t be too sad. He¡¯s awakened his past life¡¯s memories, so naturally, he¡¯s not the same person you once knew.¡± At this moment, Qingxu Zi, who was drinking and walking over, saw this scene and smiled, then consoled her, as if he had anticipated this. ¡°Then, Master¡­ Is Xiao Yan still my brother?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Hongdou¡¯s expression turned sorrowful, unable to ept it. After all, she had raised Xiao Yan from a young age, and with her kind nature, it was hard for her to let go. ¡°That¡¯s for you to decide¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to advise you. Past life¡¯s memories have a profound impact. He might have known you for a few years, but who knows how long he lived in his past life?¡± Qingxu Zi shook his head and sighed, helpless. After all, this wasn¡¯t possession. Although Xiao Yan¡¯s behavior had changed significantly, he was still his disciple and Xiao Hongdou¡¯s brother. Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t done anything heinous, so it hadn¡¯t reached an intolerable point. ¡°It¡¯s actually no different from possession¡­¡± Xiao Hongdou understood her master¡¯s meaning, her expression mncholic. ¡°Master, that guy has left the stone gambling shop.¡± In a grand building near the main street, by the window, Jiang Minghan sat there, the aroma of tea wafting around him. He gently lifted a tea cup, blowing on it lightly, looking rxed and at ease. In front of him stood a stunning beauty, her appearance enchanting, dressed in a ck dress, her white skin even more striking against the dark fabric. She was Yan Yuchu. ¡°Have the arrangements been made?¡± Jiang Minghan took a sip of tea, nodded slightly, and asked. Yan Yuchu answered respectfully, ¡°The arrangements are made. Xiaoling is the most outstanding Tianjiao of the White Fox n, with exceptional talent. There¡¯s no way it can go wrong.¡± Jiang Minghan nodded, his gaze calm, looking down at the street below. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait to see a good show,¡± he chuckled. At this moment, a transmission jade slip in his storage space suddenly vibrated. With a flick of his hand, the jade slip appeared from the storage space. ¡°Hmm? Su Mingyue sent me a message at this time?¡± Jiang Minghan raised an eyebrow, reading the content, then shook his head slightly and crushed the jade slip into dust. He didn¡¯t need to think much to know it was Jiang Mingxian causing trouble for Su Mingyue. Only Jiang Mingxian in the Jiang family would dare do such a thing. Just out from the Bronze Immortal Hall, she was eager to make her presence known. But Jiang Minghan couldn¡¯t be bothered with this. As a destiny¡¯s favored one, if Su Mingyue couldn¡¯t handle such a minor issue, he would have overestimated her. As long as it didn¡¯t affect his binding effect, he didn¡¯t care how Jiang Mingxian dealt with Su Mingyue or how much trouble she caused. Meanwhile, Xiao Yan left the stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land and headed directly to the inner city of Nanque Sacred City. Nanque Sacred City had a history of a million years and was an ancient city. It covered a vast area, with ptial buildings everywhere, divided into inner and outer cities. The inner city was even more magnificent, with silver waterfalls, clouds and mist, inds, and even some divine mountains hidden within, shrouded in clouds. Almost all major forces and sects had territories here. They operated stone gambling shops, weapon shops, spiritual medicine shops, auction houses, immortal clothing pavilions, entertainment ces¡­ everything imaginable. The streets were lined with markets and stalls, with many cultivators and beingsing and going. With luck, one might find some good items. Xiao Yan headed towards the inner city, nning to pick suitable magical artifacts. Besides that, he nned to buy materials for formations and restrictions. ¡°Look here, look here, freshly unearthed fragments of a Saint Realm artifact, still with some spirituality¡­¡± ¡°Insights from a True God Realm cultivator on building a divine tform¡­¡± ¡°Brushes and ink used by a Saint Realm being¡­¡± The streets were filled with hawking cultivators and beings of various races, some even having ancient bloodlines, with wings and silver bodies, and a vertical eye between their brows. Soon, Xiao Yan arrived at the most bustling and mixed market area, filled with rogue cultivators. This ce was rarely patrolled by the city guards of Nanque Sacred City. Because some of the old men selling misceneous items might be hidden old monsters. Xiao Yan looked at the magical artifacts, jade slips, and some extremely broken ancient items on the stalls, his eyes shing with divine light. ¡°With some luck, I might find some good stuff¡­¡± He murmured, scanning the many stalls. Due to his nine lifetimes of reincarnation, Xiao Yan was proficient in many esoteric skills. He had once transformed into a coin, following a dragon-seeking immortal master, and had a keen sense of various broken weapons and ancient items. Even in the sand, he could find gold. In these markets filled with misceneous items, the chance of finding good stuff was quite high. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 : Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth, The Young Supreme of the Tianming n (2) ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this¡­¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as he strode towards one of the stalls, his gaze fixed on a broken, charred, square little cauldron. ¡°How much for this item?¡± He asked in an indifferent tone, addressing the stall owner. The stall owner was an old man smoking a pipe. He looked up at Xiao Yan and smiled, ¡°This young master has a keen eye. This is an heirloom passed down in my family for generations. If it weren¡¯t for some urgent need for arge amount of spirit stones, I wouldn¡¯t be selling it.¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s against my ancestral teachings¡­¡± Xiao Yan sneered inwardly. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he knew the usual tricks at these stalls. He oh-ed and then pointed to a strange ck stone beside the charred cauldron, shaped like a small person, asking, ¡°What about this? Is this also one of your heirlooms?¡± The old man was taken aback that Xiao Yan didn¡¯t ask about the cauldron. He looked embarrassed, chuckling, ¡°This thing, I don¡¯t know its value. It was given to me by a tomb robber. It has no inscriptions or spirituality, just a unique material and very hard¡­¡± ¡°If the young master wants it, three thousand spirit stones.¡± ¡°Three thousand spirit stones? Are you joking?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face darkened, looking very displeased. But inside, he was ecstatic, barely able to hide his excitement. He didn¡¯t expect his luck to be so good, finding a Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth in this ce. Though it was only palm-sized, a fraction of its original size, it was still a rare treasure. Stone Spirits were a unique race, naturally formed and taking a long time to develop intelligence. Every major breakthrough they shed ayer of stone skin. This stone skin was incredibly hard and flexible, making it a perfect defensive garment. Xiao Yan believed this Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth was at least near Saint Realm level, as its innate inscriptions were hidden, undetectable to ordinary people. Even experts in treasure identification would struggle to recognize it. Such an item would be highly valuable on the market, causing a bloody storm. ¡°If I refine and wear this Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth, I¡¯ll have another life-saving tool.¡± ¡°Even a Divine Realm cultivator would struggle to kill me easily.¡± Xiao Yan was thrilled, amazed at his luck. But his face remained stern, as if angered by the stall owner¡¯s high price. ¡°How about two thousand five hundred spirit stones?¡± The stall owner was puzzled, not knowing the item¡¯s value. He had named a random price, having bought it from a tomb robber for a few spirit stones. ¡°One hundred spirit stones, no more.¡± Seeing the stall owner¡¯s reaction, Xiao Yan understood. He frowned, looking displeased, acting as if a hundred spirit stones were his limit. ¡°A hundred spirit stones is too little. I spent a thousand spirit stones to buy it¡­¡± The stall owner, a shrewd man, shook his head, seeing Xiao Yan¡¯s interest. ¡°Forget it, a thousand spirit stones? Are you robbing me?¡± Xiao Yan sneered, pretending to leave. The stall owner panicked, quickly standing to stop Xiao Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t go, young master. How about three hundred spirit stones¡­¡± At that moment, a cold voice interrupted, ¡°Three thousand spirit stones, I¡¯ll take it.¡± A tall man in a ck-gold battle suit approached. He had a humanoid appearance but a cold demeanor. His face was covered in blue patterns, with a faint ck glow at his brow, exuding immense power. Seeing him, many cultivators around the market were shocked. ¡°Hiss¡­ It¡¯s him¡­¡± ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°The young supreme of the Tianming n, named Tian Ming Zi. I heard about him, saw the young city lord apanying him recently. He¡¯s a follower of Young Master Jiang.¡± People whispered, shocked to see the Tianming n¡¯s young supreme here. The Tianming n was a mysterious and powerful race in the three thousand Dao Domains, said to have originated from the mythical Netherworld. Their control over Nether Qi was terrifying. A slight touch could burn the soul, causing excruciating pain. Tianmingzi, the young supreme before them, was outstanding in his n, incredibly powerful. Hearing the whispers, the stall owner was stunned, not expecting such a big shot. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s footsteps halted, his face darkening. He didn¡¯t expect someone to intervene at this moment. And from the whispers, he learned this person was a follower of Jiang Minghan. ¡°Three thousand spirit stones, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Tianmingzi nced at Xiao Yan coldly, as if looking at an ant, then turned to the stall owner. ¡°Yes, sir. Just a moment.¡± The old man, terrified, quickly handed the palm-sized, person-shaped stone to Tian Ming Zi. Though he didn¡¯t know its value, he guessed it was valuable from the situation. But he didn¡¯t dare haggle with Tian Ming Zi. After all, he wanted to stay alive to spend that money. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give you four thousand spirit stones¡­¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s face darkened, interrupting the stall owner¡¯s movement. Faced with such a valuable treasure, he wouldn¡¯t back down easily. ¡°This¡­¡± The stall owner paused, unsure what to do. But he knew Tian Ming Zi was not someone he could offend. As a follower of Young Master Jiang, even the young city lord had to be cautious around him. ¡°Young master, didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it, offering only a hundred spirit stones? Now you¡¯re making things difficult for me¡­¡± He feigned difficulty, looking at Xiao Yan, his eyes mocking. Without this situation, he would¡¯ve been swindled by this guy today. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 My Heart is Bleeding, Hero Saves the Beauty In Distress n (3) ¡°Didn¡¯t this guy just say a hundred spirit stones at most? Then he said he didn¡¯t want it and was about to leave?¡± ¡°Good grief, if it weren¡¯t for this young supreme of the Tianming n showing up, this guy would¡¯ve scammed us all¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a tant attempt to rip people off?¡± The surrounding cultivators, seeing this scene, started mocking. Even with his strong will, Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned pale and ashen, greatly embarrassed in front of everyone. He red at Tian Ming Zi, thinking the guy probably didn¡¯t even know what it was, just here to mess with him and humiliate him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there be a rule of ¡®firste, first served¡¯? And my offer is higher. Are you selling it or not?¡± Xiao Yan, not an ordinary person, took a deep breath to calm himself. Ignoring the mocking around him, he stared at the stall owner, asking again. ¡°This¡­¡± The stall owner hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Yan to say that. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of losing face? But he was shrewd, knowing that raising the price would make it hard for him to stay in Nanque Sacred City. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it to you. Look at you, looking all poor and stingy. Don¡¯t waste my time. You acted like you didn¡¯t want it before, and now you¡¯re begging me to sell?¡± The stall owner gave him a disdainful look. Turning to Tian Ming Zi, he put on a ttering face, ¡°Sir, please take it. It¡¯s worthless, just a few spirit stones. If you like it, take it.¡± This scene shocked the surrounding cultivators. They admired the old man¡¯s cunning, thinking he knew how to walk the fine line. ¡°Do you think Ick your three thousand spirit stones?¡± Tian Ming Zi nced at the stall owner, then waved his hand, making a pile of spirit stones appear. He then took the palm-sized, person-shaped stone. From start to finish, he didn¡¯t even look at Xiao Yan, his face indifferent. ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t believe the stall owner dared to humiliate him. Even with his patience, his face was dark and stormy. Losing such a rare Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth was making his heart bleed. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Tian Ming Zi finally seemed to notice Xiao Yan, his cold voice cutting through. Xiao Yan looked at him, about to speak, when a terrifying force like a wave hit his chest. He coughed up blood, his face turning pale as gold paper. The surrounding cultivators quickly scattered, not daring to watch. Tian Ming Zi left without a care. The patrolling guards pretended not to see, not daring to interfere. After Tian Ming Zi left, Xiao Yan clutched his chest, sitting on the ground, pale, feeling his internal organs shift. He hadn¡¯t wronged Tian Ming Zi, nor had he met him before. Why humiliate him? ¡°Probably Jiang Minghan¡¯s doing. Pretending to be magnanimous but secretly ordering his men to teach me a lesson¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember this shame and hatred.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, using his cultivation technique to heal his injuries. After this incident, he had no mood to continue browsing for magical artifacts. He looked around the stalls, finding nothing good, and decided to leave. Because of the incident, many people around looked at him mockingly, making Xiao Yan furious with no outlet. *** ¡°Master, I taught that guy a lesson as you ordered.¡± In the grand building by the window. Tian Ming Zi, in his ck-gold battle suit, stood before Jiang Minghan, reporting respectfully. ¡°This is what that guy picked. Even I can¡¯t tell what it is.¡± Jiang Minghan, sipping tea, nced at the person-shaped stone, understanding immediately. ¡°It¡¯s just a Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth, iplete. Take it to a master cksmith in Nanque Sacred City to reforge it. Even a Divine Realm cultivator can¡¯t break its defense.¡± He smiled faintly, not interested in the item. Though valuable, it was iparable to his five-colored immortal clothing. How did he know? It was rted to inherited knowledge. At birth, Jiang Minghan had an innate understanding of many things, including heavenly principles. He knew many things mortals thought only gods could know. With his extensive knowledge, recognizing the Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth was easy. Of course, with his status, he had no need to scour stalls for treasures. ¡°So that¡¯s a Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth?¡± Tian Ming Zi realized. He had only seen it in texts, never expecting to see one in person. Now he understood why his master was interested in that guy¡ªhe had a knack for identifying treasures. Jiang Minghan giving him the Stone Spirit Treasure Cloth was no big deal; he knew Jiang Minghancked no treasures. ¡°By now, Yu Chu¡¯s arranged people should be making their move.¡± Jiang Minghan tapped the table, looking out the window with interest. Night had fallen, and Nanque Sacred City was lit up brilliantly. *** In a dark, remote alley, Xiao Yan, mostly recovered, was heading back to the stone gambling shop of Qingxu Holy Land. Suddenly, he saw a small figure rushing towards him, looking panicked. Despite the dim light, he saw it was a petite girl with a determined look. ¡°Seems like she¡¯s in trouble.¡± Xiao Yan frowned but decided not to get involved. But the girl, noticing him, was surprised. Contrary to his expectations, she didn¡¯t ask for help but continued running. Whoosh!!! An arrow shot from the darkness, not at the fleeing girl, but at Xiao Yan!!! Chapter 43 Chapter 43 It Seems I¡¯ve Stumbled Upon Something Big, The Girl Named Xiaoling (4) ¡°Oh my goodness, you look like you¡¯re trying to die!!!¡± Seeing the arrow shooting towards him, Xiao Yan was stunned. His face turned cold,pletely unexpected to be dragged into this just by passing through. The person in the dark clearly didn¡¯t consider him, a mere Body Realm cultivator, worth worrying about, acting so brazenly. He was about to block the arrow when he heard a shout from the side, ¡°Watch out.¡± A strong force hit him, pushing him away. With a puff, blood sttered. The arrow pierced the petite girl¡¯s arm, making her face turn pale with pain, cold sweat dripping. ¡°Run, get out of here, or you¡¯ll be caught up in this. You¡¯re just a Body Realm cultivator; if you don¡¯t escape now, you won¡¯t be able toter.¡± The petite girl, pale but with determined eyes, urged Xiao Yan to leave quickly. Her expression turned cold, ¡°They¡¯re trying to kill me, but they didn¡¯t even spare an innocent little cultivator.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xiao Yan frowned, surprised that this petite girl would willingly take an arrow for him? Are there still such foolish people in this world? Just like his sister Xiao Hongdou, so naive and kind. It seemed her enemies had anticipated this and shot at him on purpose. ¡°Why are you still here? Run! I can¡¯t save you if you stay.¡± The petite girl was anxious, seeing Xiao Yan standing there instead of running. ¡°Are you scared stiff?¡± Finally snapping out of it, Xiao Yan nced at her and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Why worry about that now?¡± The girl looked incredulous, gritting her teeth, ¡°Forget it, if you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Fine, seeing you¡¯re kind-hearted, I¡¯ll help you tonight.¡± Xiao Yan nced at her, his suspicion eased. He had doubted the girl¡¯s intentions. But scanning her strength, only at the Divine Ability Realm, almost entering the Dharma Aspect Realm, she posed no threat. Her enemies shouldn¡¯t be too strong. With his current strength, he should manage. ¡°You¡¯ll help me? A mere Body Realm cultivator? Do you have any idea what strength my pursuers have?¡± The girl, wincing as she pulled out the arrow, looked shocked, thinking Xiao Yan was crazy. ¡°Don¡¯t throw your life away. Use this chance to escape. I don¡¯t want you caught up in this.¡± ¡°Heh¡­¡± Xiao Yan chuckled, not bothering to exin. Outwardly, he was just a Body Realm cultivator, but as a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, with his first seal loosened considerably, his true power was far beyond that. After an eventful day, I¡¯m feeling a little fired up and ready for whatever tonight brings! Xiao Yan was ready to vent; these fools had walked right into it. In the next moment, under the girl¡¯s shocked gaze, Xiao Yan became a blur, darting towards the rooftop, moving with lightning speed, far beyond a Body Realm cultivator. He had already noticed figures crouching with crossbows, pursuing the girl. A fierce but brief battle erupted, dazzling light and intense energy. The pursuers, sensing danger, quickly retreated into the darkness. ¡°Patrol¡¯sing¡­¡± Seeing the patrol riding fierce beasts approaching, Xiao Yan frowned, stopping his chase, disappearing in a few shes. ¡°You¡­ really are a Body Realm cultivator?¡± Outside the alley, the injured girl looked in disbelief. Xiao Yan, returning, didn¡¯t exin, ncing at her arm, noticing the ckened wound, ¡°Is the arrow poisoned?¡± Feeling frustrated recently, finally showing his skills tonight, especially in a ¡°hero saving the beauty¡± act. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit it, it felt good, clearing his mood. Curious why the girl was being chased sote, he noticed she was quite beautiful, despite her disheveled state. Xiao Yan couldn¡¯t help but nce a few more times. ¡°The poison isn¡¯t fatal.¡± The girl, lookingplicatedly at Xiao Yan, shook her head, ¡°Sorry, I underestimated you. Thanks for saving me. If not for me, you wouldn¡¯t be involved.¡± Xiao Yan waved it off, asking, ¡°Why are you being chased at this hour?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The girl became wary, her face paling from the poison. Seeing her stubborn and determined look, Xiao Yan shook his head, ¡°Alright, let me help you tonight. I live nearby; if you trust me, I¡¯ll take you back, let my sister detox and bandage you¡­¡± The girl became more cautious. Xiao Yan, shaking his head, said calmly, ¡°You saw my strength. If I wanted to harm you, you couldn¡¯t stop me. If I don¡¯t help, you¡¯ll copse soon. If your enemies return, how will you defend yourself?¡± The girl was silent, then asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to help before, why now?¡± Xiao Yan, expression calm, said, ¡°I help when I¡¯m in a good mood, and don¡¯t when I¡¯m not.¡± Partly because she was pretty, partly curious about her pursuers. Xiao Yan felt he stumbled upon something significant. ¡°Thanks.¡± The girl followed Xiao Yan silently. Returning to the stone gambling shop, Xiao Yan learned her name was Xiaoling, a rogue cultivator, orphaned young, identally acquiring a cultivation technique. She often worked with adventurers, taking on tasks. But why she was chased, she wouldn¡¯t say. Though curious, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t press further. ¡­ Chapter 44 Chapter 44 A Hypocritical Viin, Three Matters (1) After returning to the Qingxu Sacred ce¡¯s Stone Gambling House, Xiao Yan briefly exined Xiao Ling¡¯s background to Xiao Hongdou and then handed Xiao Ling over to her. At that time, Xiao Ling¡¯s arm had been pierced by an arrow and was poisoned. If it wasn¡¯t treated in time, it could cause big trouble. Upon hearing Xiao Ling¡¯s background, Xiao Hongdou was very surprised. Xiao Yan had gone out once and came back as a hero saving a beauty, bringing a girl back. However, she didn¡¯t ask further about what Xiao Yan went to do. After all, ording to their master, Qing Xuzi, today¡¯s Xiao Yan was different from the past Xiao Yan. He had his own mind and thoughts. Xiao Hongdou felt more pity towards Xiao Ling and quickly fetched many herbs and bandages to treat her. She didn¡¯t doubt Xiao Yan¡¯s words or Xiao Ling¡¯s background at all. Because from what Xiao Yan said, if it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Ling suddenly pushing him away, Xiao Yan would have been the one hit by the arrow. A kind-hearted girl like this is very rare. Both emotionally and logically, she would help Xiao Ling with the bandaging. Of course, on the way, Xiao Yan had already told Xiao Ling not to reveal her strength. Xiao Ling dly agreed. ¡°Just rest assured and stay here for the next few days. Your enemies shouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce,¡± Xiao Hongdou promised Xiao Ling seriously. ¡°Even if they do find this ce, they wouldn¡¯t dare to harm you.¡± After all, in recent times, almost all of Nanque Sacred City knew that Qingxu Sacred ce was under the protection of Young Master Jiang. Anyone causing trouble here would be openly offending Young Master Jiang. ¡°Thank you, Sister Hongdou.¡± Xiao Ling expressed her gratitude, then her expression darkened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a small matter.¡± Xiao Hongdou patted her hand,forting her softly, feeling even more pity. In her eyes, Xiao Ling was just like her, a pitiful person who had lost her parents at a young age and had to wander around taking dangerous tasks. The night passed without any words. The next day, to Xiao Hongdou¡¯s surprise, she was stunned on the spot. She never expected Jiang Minghan to appear outside the Stone Gambling House. Seeing the extraordinary young man in front of her, Xiao Hongdou couldn¡¯t hide her joy and smiled, brightening the surroundings. ¡°Young Master Jiang, what brings you here today?¡± she quickly asked, weing Jiang Minghan inside. The noise at the door also caught the attention of Xiao Yan, who was practicing boxing in the courtyard. He looked over, his face immediately darkening, looking ugly. He took a deep breath to calm down. ¡°So that¡¯s the rumored Young Master of the Hidden Immortal n? With such an aura, he truly doesn¡¯t seem like a mortal¡­¡± A voice of surprise nearby made Xiao Yan¡¯s expression change, and he snorted coldly. Xiao Ling, who had been bandaged, looked much better, her face now showing a healthy glow. Her thin, clean face was filled with surprise and curiosity as she looked outside the courtyard. Seeing Xiao Yan seemed unhappy, she quickly withdrew her gaze, looking a bit flustered. Seeing her like this, Xiao Yan originally wanted to scold her a bit, but he held back and said lightly, ¡°He¡¯s nothing but a hypocrite. No matter how perfect he looks on the surface, it can¡¯t hide his vicious and hypocritical nature¡­¡± Thinking of the loss of that Stone Spirit Treasure Robe at the street stall yesterday made his heart bleed. His hatred for Jiang Minghan grew even more. Moreover, Jiang Minghan¡¯s follower had humiliated him in front of everyone and even injured him. Xiao Yan remembered this hatred and humiliation well. ¡°If even Young Master Xiao says so, there must be a reason,¡± Xiao Ling thought for a moment and then nodded, agreeing with Xiao Yan¡¯s words. ¡°It seems that Young Master Jiang is quite different from the rumors¡­¡± ¡°You think so too?¡± Xiao Yan was taken aback and asked. He had thought Xiao Ling would react like his senior sister and refute him. He expected Xiao Ling, like other ordinary girls, to admire Jiang Minghan, seeing him as perfect and unblemished, like a noble gentleman. But unexpectedly, she thought his words made sense and had a reason. At this moment, Xiao Yan felt quite a bit of goodwill towards Xiao Ling, thinking it was worth saving herst night. She was indeed different from ordinary girls. ¡°If someone as kind as Young Master Xiao says so, there must be a reason. Xiao Ling has never met Young Master Jiang, but she knows Young Master Xiao¡¯s character,¡± Xiao Ling thought for a moment and said sincerely, her thin, charming face showing utmost sincerity. ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to think of me like this¡­¡± Xiao Yan rarely smiled, finding Xiao Ling even more pleasing and attractive, with a thought of making her his servant girl. At this time, at the entrance of Qingxu Sacred ce¡¯s Stone Gambling House. Jiang Minghan looked at the extremely joyful Xiao Hongdou and followed her inside. His followers also followed, not staying outside. With his usual gentle smile, he said, ¡°Actually, I came here today for three things.¡± ¡°First, to visit Miss Hongdou. Second, to apologize to Miss Hongdou¡¯s junior brother for yesterday¡¯s incident. And third, to discuss something with Elder Qingxu.¡± The first two matters were incidental; the third was Jiang Minghan¡¯s main focus. ¡°Elder Qingxu, I apologize for the disturbance,¡± Jiang Minghan said, calling out a tall man in ck armor behind him. This man, who injured Xiao Yan yesterday, stepped forward. ¡°Please forgive me, Master. I hope Miss Hongdou can forgive me too,¡± Tian Mingzi said with a face of guilt, cupping his hands. ¡°Yesterday, I saw a small item in the market and had a conflict with Miss Hongdou¡¯s junior brother. At that time, I didn¡¯t realize it was him, so I injured him¡­¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Xiao Yan¡¯s Sinister Nature, Shenxu Ancient Mine (2) Tian Mingzi exined the events of yesterday in detail to Qing Xuzi and Xiao Hongdou, including everything that happened and all the background information. He didn¡¯t hide that Xiao Yan tried to cheat the stall owner, got caught, and was humiliated by the owner in front of everyone, making a big scene and losing face. Although it seemed like an apology, Tian Mingzi was actually exposing Xiao Yan¡¯s sinister and despicable behavior right in front of them. Xiao Hongdou and Qing Xuzi werepletely shocked and stunned. They had no idea such a thing happened yesterday. Xiao Yan hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to them. Based on Tian Mingzi¡¯s words, it was clear that Xiao Yan was in the wrong, so he was too embarrassed to tell them. ¡°Damn it, that ungrateful disciple! He never acted like this before¡­¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t Young Master Jiang¡¯s fault; it¡¯s all because of my ungrateful disciple¡¯s own actions.¡± Qing Xuzi was already quite dissatisfied with the current Xiao Yan. Now, hearing these words made him even angrier, feeling a sense of frustration and disappointment. Xiao Hongdou also looked quite upset and saddened. She never imagined that Xiao Yan would be like this after recovering from his illness. She had lost all hope in him. ¡°It¡¯s clear that my junior brother was at fault first. There¡¯s no need for Young Master Jiang to apologize to him. I am truly sorry.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but feel apologetic. In front of Jiang Minghan¡¯s magnanimous demeanor, her junior brother Xiao Yan¡¯s actions seemed narrow-minded and petty. He even badmouthed Jiang Minghan behind his back, tarnishing his image. Jiang Minghan gently shook his head and said, ¡°Regardless, my subordinate did harm Miss Hongdou¡¯s junior brother. I failed to manage him properly. I hope Miss Hongdou¡¯s junior brother can forgive us.¡± His voice was calm and carried just the right amount of apology. Meanwhile, in the courtyard. Listening to all this, Xiao Yan¡¯s face turned pale, and his fists clenched tightly. He never expected Jiang Minghan to be so despicable. Yesterday, he had his subordinate humiliate and teach him a lesson. Today, he showed up again, openly exposing the incident in front of his master and senior sister, making him lose face and unable to lift his head in their presence. ¡°What a vicious mind. What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Does he take pleasure in humiliating me like a cat ying with a mouse?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes were colder than ever. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He then walked out of the courtyard with a calm expression, looked at Jiang Minghan, and said, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s incident was my own recklessness. It¡¯s not Young Master Jiang¡¯s subordinate¡¯s fault. I should be the one apologizing.¡± Even though he said this, the humiliation and frustration in his heart were known only to him. ¡°Oh? It seems Xiao Yan is fine. I thought Tian Mingzi¡¯s strike might have injured you badly. I¡¯m relieved to see you¡¯re alright.¡± Seeing Xiao Yane out, Jiang Minghan seemed surprised, then smiled and shook his head. Things were going as he expected. Xiao Yan¡¯s luck had already dwindled to a blue level, almost reaching green. These days, his luck had been continuously declining. Jiang Minghan guessed that Xiao Yan¡¯s luck source relied heavily on his senior sister Xiao Hongdou and his master Qing Xuzi. Of course, it wasn¡¯t his intention to humiliate and suppress Xiao Yan; it was just a convenient thing to do. His real goal was to let Xiao Yan explore that ominous tomb. Luck is a mysterious thing. Having the protection of Heaven¡¯s Will is a great fortune, and Jiang Minghan liked to act with absolute certainty. He didn¡¯t want to take unnecessary risks. The system hadn¡¯t mentioned what would happen if he killed the child of luck. Hearing Jiang Minghan¡¯s seemingly mocking words, Xiao Yan felt even more humiliated but didn¡¯t dare show it. Then Jiang Minghan requested Qing Xuzi to take him to the ancient mine area from 50,000 years ago. Before exploring the tomb, Jiang Minghan wanted to understand the surrounding environment to avoid unnecessary trouble. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please follow me. Although the ancient mine area was divided among various forces back then, recently, those forces have sent their disciples away, making it spacious and quiet.¡± Hearing this, Qing Xuzi couldn¡¯t help but smile. After all, that ancient mine area belonged to the Qingxu Sacred ce, left by their ancestors. No matter the purpose, reiming it would satisfy him. Even if he faced many predecessors in the afterlife, he could rest in peace. ¡°Master, are you and Young Master Jiang going to the ancient mine area?¡± Xiao Hongdou was extremely surprised. She believed that the ominous things they dug up from that mine area had led to the decline of Qingxu Sacred ce from its peak. Even after 50,000 years, no one had figured out what those ominous things were. Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to go there? Qing Xuziughed and said, ¡°Hongdou, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just troubling Young Master Jiang because some forces are still unwilling to leave, so I had to ask Young Master Jiang to step in.¡± He said this tofort Xiao Hongdou. He couldn¡¯t tell her about the secret of the ominous tomb that the former sect master of Qingxu Sacred ce had dug up. However, Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, thinking Qing Xuzi¡¯s words had hidden meanings. This trip wouldn¡¯t be simple. He had tried to get Qing Xuzi to reveal the secrets of Qingxu Sacred ce before, but Qing Xuzi had kept silent. Now, it seemed that secret was rted to the ominous event from 50,000 years ago. ¡°Jiang Minghan must be here for this. That¡¯s his real goal¡­¡± At this moment, Xiao Yan¡¯s expression changed, feeling more certain. Then several clouds of mist rose from the ground. Qing Xuzi led the way, turning into a divine rainbow and leading Jiang Minghan to the edge of the Shenxu Ancient Mine. The ce wasn¡¯t far from Nanque Sacred City. With their cultivation levels, it wouldn¡¯t take half a day to get there. The Shenxu Ancient Mine was shrouded inyers of mist all year round, with a vast interior. Rumor had it that this ancient mine had existed for an incredibly long time, even before the birth of the myriad races, created by some unknown existence. Even in broad daylight, the depths were hard to illuminate. As a well-known life-forbidden zone on this ancient life star, the area outside the Shenxu Ancient Mine was also full of dangers. Majestic mountains, with ominous energy reaching the sky, filled with fierce beasts and demons roaring. The mountain ranges undted like dragons, with hills and barren ins in the distance. Some ancient bloodkes emanated a strong scent of blood. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 A Noble Son Does Not Sit Beneath a Dangerous Wall, Humiliation Will Not Be Forgotten (3) Although this ce is dangerous, there¡¯s no denying that the raw stones excavated from the Shenxu Ancient Mine are treasures in various stone gambling houses, priced far higher than other raw stones. The probability of cutting out astonishing divine objects from those stones is also much higher than from ordinary raw stones. In the past, even a Saint managed to dig out a Supreme¡¯s handwritten notes and materials for crafting Imperial Weapons. Many adventurers often risk great danger toe to different parts of the Shenxu Ancient Mine to look for scattered raw stones. In the peripheral areas, the mineral veins are astonishing, and the resources are extremely abundant. Various influential forces and sects have staked ims, sending disciples or affiliated sects to mine there. Many important figures from ancient forces have ventured into the Shenxu Ancient Mine, seeking opportunities. But without exception, they all vanished inside, like stones sinking into the sea, causing no ripples. Jiang Minghan, along with his followers, appeared outside the periphery of the Shenxu Ancient Mine. The major forces had already withdrawn, leaving only some small bottom-tier forces that still had disciples stationed there. This area was incredibly deste, with no vegetation, and thend was red as if stained with blood. There were many small towns around, dedicated to storing materials from the Shenxu Ancient Mine. Many warships and caravans came and went, carrying the mined spiritual ores and stones, with powerful cultivators assigned to escort them. ¡°Master, we can go with Qing Xuzi to explore. The Shenxu Ancient Mine is too dangerous. Your status is noble; we can¡¯t let you take risks,¡± said Chu Xuan from Wanmo Cave, looking at the deste scene in front of him. He was dressed in ck, with a cold and stern face, and carried an astonishing killing intent. In the younger generation, he was an existence who could easily sweep his peers, having only lost to Jiang Minghan. ¡°A noble son does not sit beneath a dangerous wall, let alone someone ten thousand times nobler like our Master. Let us go instead; you don¡¯t need to take the risk yourself,¡± said Ye Qingxuan, Yan Yuchu, and the other followers, agreeing that Jiang Minghan shouldn¡¯t take the risk. The Shenxu Ancient Mine was too eerie; even Supremes had bled there. Even in the peripheral areas, one couldn¡¯t guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be life-threatening dangers. Although Jiang Minghan¡¯s strength surpassed his peers, he was still just a young generation member. ¡°Young Master Jiang, why don¡¯t you stay here in ckstone City? I am confident I can find where the ancestors mined,¡± Qing Xuzi said solemnly. If Jiang Minghan had an ident here, ten thousand lives wouldn¡¯t be enough topensate. Hearing this, Jiang Minghan felt a little helpless and nodded slightly, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for your news in ckstone City.¡± ¡°If you encounter danger, don¡¯t linger; your lives are most important.¡± Soon, Qing Xuzi led Chu Xuan and other young Supremes, along with numerous knights, turned into divine rainbows, heading towards the Shenxu Ancient Mine to determine the exact mining location of the past. Half of the followers stayed by Jiang Minghan¡¯s side, ready to follow his orders. Leaving the Hidden Immortal n, Jiang Minghan had only brought some of his followers; many were still cultivating in the Jiang family¡¯s ancient realm. Some were out on training missions or cultivating in their respective ns and sects. Even Jiang Minghan himself didn¡¯t know how many followers he had subdued over the years. Then, he headed towards ckstone City, the nearest city to the Shenxu Ancient Mine. This city was small and old, more like arge town than a city. No one could remember when it was built. The reddish-brown city was full of marks of time, with many cracks. Of course, there were many stone houses and gambling houses here, almost everywhere, auctioning raw stones and materials. Many major forces used it as a transit point. Most of the mining areas outside the Shenxu Ancient Mine had been divided among the major forces, but this area belonged to the Qingxu Sacred ce 50,000 years ago. Since Jiang Minghan showed up in Nanque Sacred City and backed the Qingxu Sacred ce, the major forces returned this mining area. Jiang Minghan found a random teahouse and waited for news while checking themunication jade token about the situation in Nanque Sacred City. Everything was unfolding as he had expected. ¡°No matter what, I need to determine the exact mining location first before making further ns¡­¡± Looking at the distant Shenxu Ancient Mine, shrouded in red mist and killing intent, many thoughts crossed Jiang Minghan¡¯s mind. He had put in great effort for the Death Book. If it turned out to be less useful than he thought, it would be quite disappointing. *** At this moment, in Nanque Sacred City. After Jiang Minghan, Qing Xuzi, and others left, Xiao Yan, who stayed in the stone gambling house, looked a bit gloomy. He nced at his senior sister and then returned to his courtyard. He had now confirmed that the secret of Qingxu Sacred ce was definitely rted to that mining area from the past. ¡°As the young master of the Hidden Immortal n, Jiang Minghan naturally doesn¡¯tck treasures. Anything he values so much and spends great effort to pursue must not be simple.¡± ¡°It seems I need to find a way to learn about what happened 50,000 years ago¡­¡± Various thoughts crossed Xiao Yan¡¯s mind. Given his vengeful nature, he couldn¡¯t forget how Jiang Minghan¡¯s follower had snatched his Stone Spirit Treasure Robe. This grudge was something Xiao Yan held onto and wouldn¡¯t just let go. If he didn¡¯t avenge this, he would surely encounter inner demons in his future cultivation. Now, with such a good opportunity before him, how could Xiao Yan let it slip? As a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, having witnessed countless events and people, Xiao Yan was confident that in this life, he could reach the peak, merge his nine lives into one, and achieve the supreme realm. No matter how arrogant and powerful Jiang Minghan was now, once he grew strong, Jiang Minghan would eventually be his stepping stone, crushed underfoot. ¡°Senior Sister Xiao Hongdou is infatuated with Jiang Minghan. Attacking from her side would be difficult. She also doubts me now and doesn¡¯t trust me anymore¡­¡± ¡°The only way is to sneak into the Shenxu Ancient Mine¡¯s periphery. The best method is to find those adventurers who frequent the ce, disguise myself, and blend in.¡± With this in mind, Xiao Yan had a n. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t Xiao Ling an adventurer?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Yan remembered and immediately went to find Xiao Ling. When Qing Xuzi mentioned the mining area earlier, he noticed Xiao Ling¡¯s expression change slightly before she turned and left. Xiao Yan¡¯s perception was very strong, and he had sensed her subtle, nearly imperceptible reaction. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 No Effort Wasted, There¡¯s Still a Useful Pawn (4) Soon, Xiao Yan found Xiao Ling, who was nning to rest in the courtyard. Xiao Yan got straight to the point and asked, ¡°Miss Xiao Ling, I wanted to ask if you know any adventurers who often venture to the periphery of the Shenxu Ancient Mine?¡± ¡°Young Master Xiao, why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Xiao Ling was taken aback by the question, her expression became somewhat evasive. Although she tried hard to hide it, how could she deceive Xiao Yan, a reincarnator of nine lifetimes? ¡°If you know any, can you do me a favor?¡± Xiao Yan pressed further, knowing something was up. He had an instinct that Xiao Ling seemed to know some secrets about the Shenxu Ancient Mine. ¡°This¡­¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s expression turned conflicted, her brows furrowed in distress. Xiao Yan didn¡¯t suspect her and said frankly, ¡°If you have something difficult to talk about, you can tell me if you trust me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, Young Master Xiao. You saved my life; how could I not trust you? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that telling you might cause you unnecessary trouble,¡± Xiao Ling said helplessly. Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°Miss Xiao Ling, rest assured. You must have seen my strength. Although I¡¯m only at the Flesh Body Realm, I can contend with cultivators at the Dharma Statue Realm and even the Marquis Realm. I can also guarantee your safety.¡± ¡°How about this, Miss Xiao Ling? You¡¯re all alone. Why don¡¯t you stay with me from now on? I swear I won¡¯t let you down in this life¡­¡± He was very straightforward, telling Xiao Ling his capabilities and dispelling her concerns. The best way was to make herpletely trust him. As for making her his servant, Xiao Yan was still considering it. After all, as a reincarnator of nine lifetimes, he had seen many stunning beauties and goddesses; ordinary looks wouldn¡¯t catch his eye. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiao Ling seemed stunned by Xiao Yan¡¯s words, her expression turned incrediblyplex as if she was struggling with something. But soon, she smiled, looking very moved, and shook her head, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Xiao, for your kindness. But Xiao Ling only wishes to cultivate andprehend the Dao; I have no other intentions.¡± Then, fearing Xiao Yan might be angry, she quickly added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a secret. I believe with Young Master Xiao¡¯s abilities, there should be no problem.¡± Xiao Yan didn¡¯t expect her to refuse him, a trace of anger shed in his eyes, but he was quickly distracted by her next words. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked with a slightly darkened expression. ¡°Last night, I was being hunted because I overheard a significant secret¡­¡± Xiao Ling said reluctantly, ncing outside the courtyard to ensure no one was around before exining to Xiao Yan. Recently, she had taken a job to escort spiritual ores mined from the Shenxu Ancient Mine and was looking for a few powerful adventurers to cooperate with. So she went to the market to find a team and eventually joined a seemingly strong small team after much consideration. The team leader was a powerful expert with one foot in the False God Realm, and the other members¡¯ strengths varied, including those at the King Realm, Marquis Realm, and Dharma Statue Realm. It was one of the most powerful teams in the market. Her cultivation was only at the Divine Ability Realm, far from the Dharma Statue Realm. Last night, she was trying to find the team leader to exin her task requirements and ask for some strong members to help her, but she overheard him talking with some trusted subordinates. ¡°What conversation?¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s expression turned serious, sensing this was the key point. ¡°I managed to escape thanks to an old teleportation talisman I had,¡± Xiao Ling said, still visibly shaken. ¡°The team leader had obtained a fragment of a map from somewhere and was looking for someone skilled in source techniques to decipher a tomb. That tomb seems to be in the mining area that once belonged to the Qingxu Sacred ce¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yan was stunned, then felt an uncontroble rush of excitement and joy. It was like finding something effortlessly. He wanted to explore the secrets of the Qingxu Sacred ce, and now he learned it in such a way. If he hadn¡¯t saved Xiao Lingst night, he would never have known this. It truly was cause and effect at work. Xiao Yan now understood that 50,000 years ago, the Qingxu Sacred ce didn¡¯t dig up something ominous; they unearthed the tomb of some existence. That¡¯s why the Qingxu Sacred ce faced such a disaster! ¡°That existence is likely a Divine Source Master, wandering the underworld, observing the real and the illusory¡­¡± Xiao Yan exhaled deeply, smiling. In his nine lifetimes, he had once transformed into apass, following an array master. That array master had a friend who was a Divine Source Master, proficient in source techniques. Xiao Yan had been borrowed to survey various terrains and set up arrays. ¡°Fate is helping me¡­¡± ¡°The team leader is at the half-step False God Realm. If I prepare well and use the terrain around the Shenxu Ancient Mine to my advantage, I might be able to trap and dy him. It¡¯s a risky n, but my chances are better.¡± Xiao Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled with confidence. ¡°Xiao Ling, take me to see that team leader. I can assure you he won¡¯t dare harm you,¡± he said confidently. *** As night fell. Meanwhile, in ckstone City, Jiang Minghan, who had been waiting for news, finally received a message from Qing Xuzi. The mining area dug by the Qingxu Sacred ce¡¯s ancestors had been located. They encountered several dangers on the way but managed to avoid any casualties. However, the ce had been filled with ominous energy over the years, with dust storms everywhere. Ordinary cultivators would face great dangers stepping in. They were currently staying in the outer region, not venturing further. Upon receiving the news, Jiang Minghan immediately rushed over. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t risk going deep inside, just peering from the edge. He wasn¡¯t skilled in source techniques, and none of his followers were either. The ce was perilous, even the Qingxu Sacred ce¡¯s sect master at its peak never returned from there. Jiang Minghan wouldn¡¯t take risks, nor would he let his followers do so. After all, he still had a useful pawn to send in. ¡°The ominous energy is overwhelming. Could there be some peerless fierce creature suppressed underground?¡± Under the thin moonlight, the sky was dark, with yellow sand swirling and fog rising in the distance. Jiang Minghan frowned, his figure flickered, and he appeared on a lonely hill. Dressed in spotless white, his presence was even more pronounced at night, gathering the light from the stars and moon around him. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 The Top-Ranked Mercenary,Is He a Ghost?(5) This ce was close to some mining areas,and even at night,the sounds of mining could be heard from afar. Numerous mining ves carried shovels and baskets,moving back and forth like ants. Many of the mining ves noticed Jiang Minghan¡¯s figure but remained indifferent.They turned and continued digging deeper into the mines. Jiang Minghan gazed at the distant mining area,but sensing something,he frowned,¡±Why would a force approach here so stealthily at night?¡± ¡°Sister Yu,do you think hiding in this godforsaken ce,no one will find us?¡± ¡°I heard this mining area is haunted.Many mining ves at night hear strange noises and uncontrobly head deeper into the ancient mine,hearing the sounds of bones being chewed¡­¡± ¡°You know I get scared easily.I used to get terrified watching ghost movies,and now you bring me to hide in this ce¡­¡± Deep within the mining area,a petite yet incredibly curvy figure was muttering. Her face was covered in dirt,holding a shovel and tapping aimlessly. The woman named Sister Yu beside her looked much calmer. Her face was equally dirty,with random smudges,but her eyes were exceptionally bright and clear. ¡°Shao Yue,if you keep muttering,someone will hear us,and I won¡¯t be able to save you¡­¡± Sister Yu knocked on the girl¡¯s head with her delicate hand,shaking her head helplessly,¡±Those cultivators are powerful,capable of flying and teleporting.No matter how quietly you speak,they can hear you.¡± ¡°Oh,I get it.I¡¯ll be quieter.How long do we have to hide here?¡± ¡°If I had known,I wouldn¡¯t have traveled to all those haunted ces.Now we¡¯re stuck here,and I just want to go home.This world is too dangerous¡­¡± ¡°So many people died that day.I watched them get torn apart by terrifying beasts.When I close my eyes,that¡¯s all I see.¡± ¡°Ugh,ugh,ugh¡­¡± The girl named Shao Yue clung to Sister Yu¡¯s sleeve,looking pitiful,¡±Sister Yu,maybe we should stop running?We¡¯ve been running for so long,and I heard theye from a very powerful force.We¡¯ll be caught eventually¡­¡± ¡°If they catch us,our fate will be worse than death.¡± ¡°Do you remember Song Yan and the others?¡± Sister Yu,whose full name was Wang Yu,shook her head and spoke maturely and steadily. Although Shao Yue called her¡±sister,¡±she wasn¡¯t much older,only twenty-one years old. The girl in front of her,whose full name was Zhao Shao Yue,was a childhood friend she was very close to. ¡°Song Yan?If it weren¡¯t for that hateful person exposing your secret,you wouldn¡¯t be hunted down.So despicable.¡± ¡°I used to feel sorry for her and even spoke on her behalf to the Huan Yan Ancient Sect to take her in,but she repaid kindness with betrayal¡­¡± ¡°But evil will be rewarded with evil.She¡¯s probably been eaten by those beasts by now.Serves her right.¡± Zhao Shao Yue ground her teeth angrily,her mouth revealing small sharp canines. Hearing this,Wang Yu chuckled,¡±Your talent is so good.Even if you stayed at the Huan Yan Ancient Sect,you could have be a powerful cultivator.Why follow me and get hunted¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.If it weren¡¯t for you,Sister Yu,I would have been eaten by beasts in that forbidden zone,the Fallen Dragon Valley.¡± ¡°By the way,I didn¡¯t know you were so skilled,Sister Yu.What did you do all those years abroad?¡± Zhao Shao Yue asked curiously. Although they had known each other since childhood,she had no clue what Wang Yu had been doing abroad. If it hadn¡¯t been for Wang Yu,they wouldn¡¯t have survived the ne crash,crossed the primeval forest,ande to this strange world. ¡°Abroad,huh¡­¡± Wang Yu smiled and said,¡±If I told you I was a mercenary,would you believe me?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Zhao Shao Yue¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief,¡±Sister Yu,you were a mercenary all those years abroad?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Yu nodded.In fact,she wasn¡¯t just a mercenary;she had be the top-ranked mercenary king. But she didn¡¯t n to tell Zhao Shao Yue this,fearing it would scare her. ¡°You¡¯re so skilled,Sister Yu.I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t cultivate.And that dragon egg you ate¡­¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s powerful.Even a bit of it can transform a person.You ate the whole egg and nothing happened.¡± ¡°That Huan Yan Ancient Sect elder must be blind,calling you a waste body,destined not to cultivate,hmph¡­¡± Zhao Shao Yue grumbled,wrinkling her small nose. ¡°Song Yan leaked that information,leading to me being hunted.That force seems terrifying,standing at the world¡¯s pinnacle,rted to dragons¡­¡± Wang Yu felt helpless. She didn¡¯t know why she impulsively ate the egg back then,and nothing happened afterward. ¡°Sister Yu,is that an immortal?Why is there an immortal in this haunted ce at night?¡± Suddenly,Zhao Shao Yue¡¯s surprised voice rang out,her beautiful eyes widening,¡±Wow,that¡¯s what I imagine an immortal brother to be like.But could someone that handsome be a ghost?¡± Hearing this,Wang Yu followed her gaze and saw a stunning figure. On a distant hill stood a tall figure in white robes,the moonlight thin,the distant light and coldness making him look like a legendary banished immortal. Noticing their gaze,the figure in white looked over. Wang Yu quickly lowered her head,whispering, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be one of the people hunting us,but why is he here at night?¡± ¡°Dressed like mining ves,he shouldn¡¯t notice us.¡± ¡°I smell trouble¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking,her expression changed.She heard heavy footsteps from a nearby mine,indicating that those hunting them had arrived. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Immortal Brother,Terrifying Methods(1) Hearing Wang Yu¡¯s words,Zhao Shao Yue was stunned and immediately panicked,no longer caring to look at the¡±immortal brother.¡± Throughout their escape,she had witnessed the immense power and terror of those cultivators firsthand. They could fly,move mountains,and fill seas¡ªcapable of anything. If it weren¡¯t for the few treasures they obtained in that forbiddennd called Fallen Dragon Valley,they would have probably been captured already. Moreover,she had only recently joined the Huan Yan Ancient Sect. Although the elder mentioned her strong talent,she hadn¡¯t been cultivating for long. Their survival all this time was mainly thanks to Wang Yu. ¡°In a moment,I¡¯ll find a way to dy them.You run to the other side of the mine as fast as you can.¡± ¡°Their target is me.Shao Yue,you have great talent.As long as you find a sect and focus on cultivation,you¡¯ll be very powerful in no time.¡± Wang Yu¡¯s expression turned serious as she noticed the footsteps in the mine getting closer. Zhao Shao Yue panicked further,saying,¡±Sister Yu,your words sound like you¡¯re giving me yourst instructions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡±Wang Yuforted her,then instinctively nced back in the previous direction. She saw that slender figure in white on the distant hill,seemingly watching them with great interest,exuding an extraordinary aura under the moonlight,looking like an immortal. Her expression turned nk for a moment. Thud!!! Thud!!! Thud!!! Next moment,heavy footsteps echoed through the mine. Many mining ves,engrossed in their work,were startled,their faces showing fear,clearly recalling some terrifying legends about the Shenxu Ancient Mine. ¡°Judging by the tracks,they could only have fled this direction.¡± ¡°Those two have sure been running,all the way from the Northern Region,even hitching a ride on a caravan across a domain¡­¡± At this moment,a cold voice tinged with mockery broke the night¡¯s silence. A dozen knights,d in armor and wielding sky-de swords,approached. They rode fierce beasts resembling tigers and lions,slowly making their way into the mine from outside. The ominous aura they emitted terrified many mining ves,leaving them paralyzed and trembling. Swish,swish,swish¡­ With a swift stroke of their swords,blood sttered,and all the mining ves in their way were ughtered,their screams echoing. ¡°They¡¯re here;I can sense their presence.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t escape now.Block off the entire mining area.¡± The leading knight sneered. He was well-built and instructed others to seal off the area,his expression one of a cat ying with a mouse. His aura was significantly stronger than the others,with light blue eyes and scales covering his arms,clearly not human. Whoosh!!! Suddenly,in the darkness,a golden light flew towards him,dazzling like a small sun,apanied by a terrifying sound,aiming to cut him down. ¡°A talisman treasure¡­¡± ¡°Hmph,just a petty trick.You¡¯ve used up all your means on this journey.Surrender wisely,and you¡¯ll suffer less.¡± ¡°Otherwise,I¡¯ll cripple you both first,chop off your legs,and see how you run.¡± The leading knight sneered disdainfully. Next moment,his sky-de shed,green light gleaming,and he struck the golden light,splitting it in two and shattering it. ¡°Sister Yu,it¡¯s bad.They¡¯ve blocked off the back of the mine too,¡±Zhao Shao Yue said,paling,having exhausted herst talisman treasure. She felt a sense of despair,with no way out. Facing such terrifying cultivators,they were as helpless as mortals. Wang Yu¡¯s expression was equally grim,holding a round sword pill in her delicate hand. She was confident she could kill the leading knight,but not the others. Were they really going to die here today? As she hesitated,a green light suddenly struck towards her,fast as lightning,giving no time to react. Her pupils contracted,face turning pale;there was no time to dodge. ¡°Sister Yu¡­¡±Zhao Shao Yue cried out,her face white with fear. But just then,the space in front seemed to freeze. An eerie wave spread,and everything fell silent. The wind stopped,and time seemed to stand still. The green light aiming at them was caught by an invisible hand and crumbled to ashes in mid-air. It was a shocking and terrifying sight. The leading knight¡¯s pupils shrank,his face contorting in horror. Even his fierce beast trembled uncontrobly,its eyes filled with fear,and it copsed,unable to withstand the terrifying pressure. ¡°Who¡­who are you?¡± ¡°Are you human or ghost?¡± His voice was filled with unimaginable fear.Despite his cultivation,he hadn¡¯t noticed the presence of the young man. Especially near the Shenxu Ancient Mine,known for its terrifying legends,it made his scalp tingle. The other knights behind him also showed fear and unease. ¡°Immortal brother¡­¡±Zhao Shao Yue¡¯s eyes widened,unable to help eximing again. Wang Yu was equally terrified,her forehead and back drenched in cold sweat,having narrowly escaped death. Though skilled,she couldn¡¯t have blocked that sudden strike. ¡°Thank you¡­Thank you,sir,¡±she said,her beautiful eyes blinking in shock,unsure how to address Jiang Minghan. She didn¡¯t even know whether Jiang Minghan was an immortal,ghost,or cultivator. ¡°Immortal brother?¡±Jiang Minghan chuckled softly at the title,shaking his head. Then he looked at the frightened knight and said,¡±Do I look like a human or a ghost?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Your methods are extraordinary.¡± ¡°But I must advise you not to meddle.These two girls are wanted by my Huan Yan Ancient Sect.It¡¯s best not to bring trouble upon yourself.¡± The leading knight stared at Jiang Minghan,taking a few steps back,trying to stay calm. He realized his fear was unnecessary.The white-robed man was clearly a powerful cultivator. But his shocking appearance had unnerved him,making him think he had encountered some ominous or demonic presence from the Shenxu Ancient Mine. ¡°Oh?Huan Yan Ancient Sect?Never heard of it.¡± Jiang Minghan lightly shook his head,looking indifferent. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Don¡¯t Court Disaster, Are You Unafraid Because of Ignorance? (2) ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you relying on your deep cultivation to think that my Huan Yan Ancient Sect has no experts?¡± The leading knight¡¯s face turned somewhat ugly upon hearing Jiang Minghan¡¯s words. Although they were far from the Huan Yan Ancient Sect, having crossed domains to chase their targets, the Huan Yan Ancient Sect was a dao lineage that had existed for millions of years. It was not an obscure sect without reputation or strength. The opponent¡¯s words clearly indicated he didn¡¯t take their sect seriously. ¡°Is the Huan Yan Ancient Sect really that powerful? I truly haven¡¯t heard of it,¡± Jiang Minghan replied calmly, shaking his head. Seeing Jiang Minghan¡¯s nonchnt demeanor, the knight¡¯s face grew even more unsightly. He couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Minghan¡¯s cultivation. Even after invoking the name of the Huan Yan Ancient Sect, the other party remained indifferent. There were only two possibilities: either Jiang Minghan¡¯s level was so high that he had never heard of them, or he had heard of them but didn¡¯t care. Either way, it meant Jiang Minghan didn¡¯t consider him a threat. ¡°Who exactly are you? My Huan Yan Ancient Sect is acting under the orders of the Tianlong Nest to capture these two. I advise you not to interfere.¡± ¡°The powerful beings of Tianlong Nest have decreed that these two must be brought back. If you aren¡¯t afraid of offending Tianlong Nest, feel free to stop us,¡± the knight said, gritting his teeth, trying to pressure Jiang Minghan. Tianlong Nest was an eternal dao lineage in the Three Thousand Dao Domains, part of the Wanlong Ridge lineage. Wanlong Ridge was a peak power, and its ancestors had produced true dragons, beingsparable to immortal realms. Hearing this, Wang Yu and Zhao Shao Yue felt a tightness in their hearts. During their escape, they hade to understand how terrifying Tianlong Nest was; no cultivator would remainposed upon hearing its name. ¡°Immortal brother, please don¡¯t meddle in our affairs¡­¡± Zhao Shao Yue said anxiously, her eyes dimming. Though thrilled and grateful for Jiang Minghan¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t want to drag him into their mess. ¡°Thank you for your assistance, but we have offended Tianlong Nest. They won¡¯t rest until they capture us,¡± Wang Yu added, not wanting Jiang Minghan to be implicated. Seeing this, the leading knight sighed in relief, a smile returning to his face, thinking Jiang Minghan would retreat. ¡°If you¡¯re wise, you¡¯ll mind your business and avoid courting disaster. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret offending a force you can¡¯t contend with¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, his smile froze. ¡°Even Long Huang of Wanlong Ridge wouldn¡¯t dare say that to me. Your courage ismendable. Is it because ignorance breeds fearlessness?¡± Jiang Minghan said with a calm expression, smiling faintly. ¡°Lord¡­ Long Huang¡­¡± The leading knight¡¯s face paled upon hearing this, a bad premonition rising in his heart. Long Huang was the heir of Wanlong Ridge, with terrifying talent and status, destined to stand at the pinnacle of the Three Thousand Dao Domains. Who was this young man before him to speak such words? Suddenly, he seemed to realize something, his eyes filled with boundless fear, feeling a chill down his spine. ¡°Master¡­¡± At that moment, divine rainbows descended outside the mine. Several young supreme beings with terrifying auras appeared. Their expressions were cold, scanning the knights around them. The power of their qi and blood was overwhelming, making the knights¡¯ faces change in fear. ¡°Kill them,¡± Jiang Minghan said calmly. ¡°They bully the weak and ughter the innocent. They deserve to die.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The leading knight¡¯s face changed drastically as he tried to retreat. Next moment, the roars of fierce beasts echoed, brilliance filled the air, and the sound of swords and sabers shing surrounded the space. Amidst the screams and bloodshed, all the knights were filled with terror, trying to escape. But no matter how fast they were, they couldn¡¯t outpace Jiang Minghan¡¯s followers and servants. In an instant, blood stained the sky, and all the knights perished. Soon, peace returned. Many mining ves in the distance trembled in fear. Zhao Shao Yue and Wang Yu were equally stunned, their eyes wide with shock. They didn¡¯t have a clear concept of power hierarchy, but they knew how terrifying Tianlong Nest was. And the Wanlong Ridge behind it was like a colossal being, transcending and overseeing the world. Countless forces were insignificant like grains of sand before it. ¡°Who is this immortal brother really? So powerful¡­¡± Zhao Shao Yue¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement and admiration as she stared at Jiang Minghan. Wang Yu, moreposed, felt an unprecedented urge to pursue power. She had a long way to go, andpared to such a colossal force, she was as insignificant as dust. ¡°Thank you for saving our lives,¡± Wang Yu said sincerely, calming herself before expressing gratitude to Jiang Minghan. If it weren¡¯t for him, she and Zhao Shao Yue would have been captured or worse by the knights. ¡°Thank you, immortal brother, for saving me and Sister Yu,¡± Zhao Shao Yue stammered in gratitude, suddenly feeling nervous. She remembered they had secrets, and it was because of these secrets they were hunted by the Huan Yan Ancient Sect. In this strange and unpredictable world, having treasures or secrets could pose a great danger once known. ¡°Master, what should we do with these two?¡± At that moment, divine rainbows returned. Among them were a girl with golden wings, a burly man with eyes like brass bells, and knights exuding a bloodthirsty aura. They were all powerful, radiating an intimidating presence, standing respectfully behind Jiang Minghan. They nced at Zhao Shao Yue and Wang Yu with cold eyes before respectfully asking Jiang Minghan for instructions. Hearing this, Zhao Shao Yue and Wang Yu tensed up again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. My followers mean no harm,¡± Jiang Minghan said gently, looking at them with a calm and casual demeanor. ¡°But Master, I suspect they have secrets. Otherwise, with their cultivation, why would they be hunted till now, even involving Tianlong Nest?¡± One of the followers spoke, his eyes shining like goldenmps, staring at Zhao Shao Yue and Wang Yu. It was obvious to anyone paying attention that the two girls harbored secrets or possessed treasures. Otherwise, the knights wouldn¡¯t have chased them across domains, determined to capture them. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 A Different Approach, Do I Seem Like a Bad Person? (3) Seeing this, Zhao Shao Yue and Wang Yu grew even more nervous, feeling the temperature around them drop as the killing intent thickened. They had just witnessed the terrifying power of these cultivators. The knights who had chased them for so long were in in an instant. Jiang Minghan nced at the two of them, his expression unchanged, and said calmly, ¡°Everyone has their secrets. I have no grievances with them. Let them go.¡± He hadn¡¯t expected the children of fortune in this world to be so abundant. Even in such a situation, he had encountered two children of fortune. From their conversation, Jiang Minghan had roughly guessed their origins. Although he didn¡¯t know where they hade from, it seemed that Wang Yu, ranked as the number one mercenary, had returned home to find her friend. During a trip, their ne had crashed,nding them in a primeval forest in this world. They had crossed the forest and arrived in a forbidden zone, where they had obtained many valuable items. Because of this, they had been pursued by the Huan Yan Ancient Sect. However, their cultivation was too low for Jiang Minghan to consider keeping them. But he kept this in mind, having a premonition that he would meet them again in the future. The growth rate of children of fortune, blessed by the heavens, was astonishing. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they stirred up great events. Saving them today was both an investment and a way to cultivate a long-term rtionship. Jiang Minghan had noticed that binding with low-level prodigies had limited benefits for him. Even Su Mingyue, except for the initial techniques and abilities she learned, provided minimal feedback when she broke through realms. Jiang Minghan spected that it was because his own cultivation was too high. So, he decided to take a different approach. He had already left a divine sense mark on the two girls, ensuring he could find themter. Moreover, killing them now and seizing their treasures and secrets would only provide temporary gains. Jiang Minghan, though not considering himself a good person, was not a cruel viin either. The two girls had no enmity with him. In terms of value, the opportunities they would encounter during their growth were what Jiang Minghan valued. Draining them dry or killing them for immediate gain was short-sighted. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Hearing Jiang Minghan¡¯s decision, his followers had no more to say. Zhao Shao Yue and Wang Yu were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Minghan to let them go, even knowing they had secrets. This was unlike the cultivators they had encountered so far, who would stop at nothing to uncover their secrets. For a moment, they felt a great sense of relief. Perhaps after meeting so many bad people, encountering Jiang Minghan, a ¡°good person,¡± was a first for them. ¡°Immortal brother, you¡¯re not going to kill us?¡± Zhao Shao Yue blinked her bright eyes, her curiosity piqued. Her expression made her look a bit dazed, as if she hadn¡¯t fully grasped the situation. Wang Yu also looked at Jiang Minghan with great curiosity. Frankly, aftering to this world, it was her first time seeing such a perfect man. She had never believed in perfection, but now she saw it¡ªlike a legendary banished immortal, wless and transcendent, especially when he had floated under the moon earlier, appearing otherworldly. His appearance and demeanor were impable. If she had to describe him, it would be as an immortal who consumed the essence of the universe, just as described in ancient texts. Moreover, his actions were unlike those of ordinary cultivators, who would resort to any means to uncover their secrets. This matched her understanding of an immortal perfectly. ¡°Do I seem like a bad person?¡± Jiang Minghan asked, looking at Zhao Shao Yue with a smile. Zhao Shao Yue quickly shook her head, smiling, her little tiger teeth showing, ¡°No, immortal brother is so handsome, you can¡¯t be a bad person.¡± That was her honest opinion. In any world, people often adored good looks. ¡°This girl knows how to talk,¡± Chu Xuan, Tian Mingzi, and the other followersughed, finding the little girl, despite her dirty appearance, quite endearing. ¡°Thank you for saving our lives today. Wang Yu and Zhao Shao Yue will never forget it. If we ever have the chance, we will find a way to repay you,¡± Wang Yu said sincerely, knowing Zhao Shao Yue¡¯s friendly nature, but still gently patting her and thanking Jiang Minghan. ¡°Yes, Shao Yue will always remember immortal brother¡¯s kindness,¡± Zhao Shao Yue quickly added, expressing her gratitude. Jiang Minghan waved his hand lightly, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need your thanks. Saving you was just a casual act, finding you interesting.¡± After that, he said no more, a cloud of mist rose beneath his feet, and he left with his followers. He never asked about Zhao Shao Yue and Wang Yu¡¯s circumstances, nor even their names. It was as if saving their lives was but a trivial matter, an act done with ease and without seeking recognition. ¡°Immortal brother, I don¡¯t even know your name¡­¡± Zhao Shao Yue mustered the courage to shout. But to her disappointment, Jiang Minghan either didn¡¯t hear or didn¡¯t care, disappearing into the night sky without responding. ¡°Shao Yue, we¡¯ve encountered a benefactor today,¡± Wang Yu said, still in a daze, looking at the sky where Jiang Minghan had vanished. She had been prepared to fight the pursuing cultivators to the death but hadn¡¯t expected things to turn out this way. It was like a dream, too surreal. ¡°But I don¡¯t know his name. How will we repay him?¡± Zhao Shao Yue said, feeling troubled. ¡°Such a person, do you think he will be unknown in this world? Even if you promise to repay him, he might take it as a joke. What you need to do now is to cultivate diligently and change yourzy nature,¡± Wang Yu advised earnestly. The man had acted honorably, knowing they had secrets or treasures, yet he showed no greed. In some sense, this indicated his indifference to such things, likely due to his high status. They didn¡¯t n to attach themselves to Jiang Minghan. After all, they were mere acquaintances, and whether he would ept them was uncertain. Moreover, while Jiang Minghan might not care about their secrets, what about his family? ¡­ Chapter 52 Chapter 52 The Objective is to Make Good Friends, Xiao Yan¡¯s n (4) ¡°Yes, yes, I understand¡­ That elder from the Huan Yan Ancient Sect said I have some kind of Immortal Spirit bloodline. I¡¯ll definitely be very powerful in the future.¡± ¡°Hehe, when we were in the Fallen Dragon Valley, I secretly hid that dragon bone. I¡¯ll definitely be a great cultivator who can fly and move mountains, then I¡¯ll find the immortal brother¡­¡± Zhao Shao Yue¡¯s eyes turned into crescents, revealing her small tiger teeth, looking very happy after hearing Wang Yu¡¯s words. ¡°These mining ves died because of us. Let¡¯s bury them properly so they can rest in peace.¡± ¡°While it¡¯s still dark, we should leave here as soon as possible. The Huan Yan Ancient Sect won¡¯t let us go and will definitely send more people after us¡­¡± Wang Yu sighed, looking at the many corpses around them. Today¡¯s events had further solidified her resolve to pursue the Dao. The vast and mysterious world was just beginning to reveal itself to her. The elder from the Huan Yan Ancient Sect had concluded that she couldn¡¯t cultivate, saying that even if she broke through the Flesh Body Realm, she wouldn¡¯t be able to open her Spirit Sea, and that her physique wasn¡¯t suitable for cultivation in this era. Even ancient dao lineages and supreme sects wouldn¡¯t waste resources on her. But Wang Yu didn¡¯t believe it. When she identally swallowed that dragon egg, she felt a brilliant golden sun ignite within her, illuminating the dark depths of her Niwan Pce. Eventually, it settled into silent nothingness. She felt her physique wasn¡¯t simple; the human body held great secrets, waiting to be uncovered. ¡°A legendary dragon egg, its value unimaginable and rarely mentioned in ancient texts. Even the most powerful cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare refine it. Yet, as a mortal, I managed to swallow it¡­¡± ¡°There are many questions. My fate is mine to decide, not anyone else¡¯s.¡± Wang Yu¡¯s gaze was firm, her delicate and beautiful face filled with determination. Soon, under the moonlight, she and Zhao Shao Yue buried the corpses around them and then headed out of the Shenxu Ancient Mine. They nned to hide in a small sect for a while, gain some strength, and then consider their next steps. When they identally entered the Fallen Dragon Valley, they found several map-like fragments and ancient weapon shards with strange engravings, possibly recording something. They nned to revisit those after settling down. Meanwhile, after leaving the mining area, Jiang Minghan led his followers back to ckstone City to rest for the night, nning to return to Nanque Sacred City the next day. On the way, Qing Xuzi had confirmed the location of the ancient mining area dug up by their ancestor 50,000 years ago. Jiang Minghan had seen it himself but didn¡¯t intend to take the risk. A Divine Source Master¡¯s tomb contained many treasures but also many dangers. Fortunately, Xiao Yan was there to break into the tomb first, so Jiang Minghan could reap the benefitster. Everything was going ording to Jiang Minghan¡¯s n. As for Wang Yu and Zhao Shao Yue, Jiang Minghan put the matter aside, no longer concerned. Earlier, when Wang Yu faced a life-threatening situation, Jiang Minghan had sensed a surge of power within her, ready to explode. So, even if he hadn¡¯t saved her, she likely wouldn¡¯t have died. For children of fortune, breaking through or having a surge of power in critical moments was normal. Jiang Minghan had merely earned some goodwill and formed a good rtionship, with a goal of making friends and being kind. At this moment, Nanque Sacred City was brightly lit. Pces and pavilions stood along the streets, shrouded in mist, exuding grandeur. After much persuasion and reassurance from Xiao Yan, Xiao Ling finally agreed to take him to meet the team leader. They walked along the streets, both in simple disguises. Even those familiar with them would find it hard to recognize them. Xiao Yan was very cautious, worried that Jiang Minghan had people watching him. He used secret techniques to alter his height and build. He also concealed his aura, making it hard for anyone but the strongest cultivators or those skilled in soul techniques to detect him. ¡°The team is called the Hongxiao Squad. The leader¡¯s name is One-Eye, and he has four powerful subordinates, all at the King Realm. There are also others at the Marquis Realm and Dharma Statue Realm¡­¡± ¡°If you really want to work with him, you must think it through,¡± Xiao Ling said seriously, looking worried. Xiao Yan looked at her, nodded, and promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let the team leader harm you¡­¡± This was his promise to Xiao Ling. After all, Xiao Ling had identally learned One-Eye¡¯s secret and had been hunted because of it. Returning now would be like walking into a trap. Despite Xiao Yan¡¯s assurances, Xiao Ling still looked worried. Soon, they reached an old, dpidated house in the inner city, a deste and abandoned area. Sensing their approach, two figures jumped out of the darkness, holding knives and looking fierce. ¡°Who goes there? How dare you trespass on Hongxiao¡¯s territory?¡± They were at the Divine Ability Realm, staring coldly at Xiao Yan and Xiao Ling, ready to strike at any moment. ¡°It¡¯s me, Xiao Ling.¡± Though clearly fearful, Xiao Ling stepped forward and said, ¡°I want to see the leader.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Well, well, you daree back? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being killed by the leader?¡± Seeing Xiao Ling, the two figures sneered, their words filled with mockery. ¡°And who¡¯s this? Your lover?¡± They pointed their knives at Xiao Yan, eyeing him suspiciously. ¡°He¡¯s mypanion. We have important business with the leader. If you don¡¯t want to be punished, don¡¯t waste time¡­¡± Xiao Ling said coldly, taking a deep breath. Hearing this, the two men hesitated and then allowed them to pass, not daring to dy. Soon, they reached the dpidated house and met One-Eye, the team leader. Sitting on arge tiger-skin chair, One-Eye was burly and imposing, with a scar running across his face, leaving him with only one eye. His half-step False God Realm aura was oppressive, making Xiao Yan¡¯s expression change slightly. Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Xiao Yan nned to discuss excavating the ancient tomb outside the Shenxu Ancient Mine with One-Eye. ¡°You daree back? Haha, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± One-Eye sneered at Xiao Ling, then turned his gaze to Xiao Yan, saying, ¡°Is this the person you said could help me?¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s face turned pale, struggling under the pressure of the False God Realm aura. ¡°Yes.¡± She gritted her teeth, putting her hope in Xiao Yan. ¡°Oh?¡± One-Eye looked at Xiao Yan with interest, ¡°A Flesh Body Realm? Haha, are you joking? How can this guy help me?¡± He was disdainful, not taking Xiao Yan seriously. ¡°Haha, a Divine Ability Realm weakling, bringing a Flesh Body Realm guy, saying they can help the leader? Are you trying to make usugh to death?¡± The other Hongxiao Squad membersughed, openly mocking them. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!